Tag Archives: Sri Aurobindo

Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 July 2019
Previously titled: Our ‘Formed’ Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle

  • EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS
    • Subtle Bodies: Hinduism
    • Physical and Subtle Bodies: Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga
    • School of Theosophy
      • Principles
    • Steven Lumiere
    • Barbara Ann Brennan
      • ReikiScoop
    • Energy Healing Journeys
    • 3HO Foundation
  • SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES
  • RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS
  • DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS
  • FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES
  • PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE
  • SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD
  • BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS
  • NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS
    • Personal Chakras
    • Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras
  • SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND
    • SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Unconscious Mind
    •  PHYSICAL BODY
    • PERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)
      • Astral Bridge (Astral Body)
      • Higher Mental Body (Intellect)
    • TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Superconscious Mind

Dear Ones,

That we have a physical body is clearly evident. Also, and very importantly at this stage of the Awakening, it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these have been termed the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

The process of Awakening that is taking place on Earth right now is like this: The Incoming Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt, in which Earth will be bathed for the next 2000 years, is awakening our clair senses. That is why so many humans are now beginning to sense the subtle as well as the physical bodies.

The subtle bodies heretofore known in arcane lore mostly have to do with the physical body and its manifestation in the world. Because of the 2012 Shift, we are becoming aware of other human energy fields. Just as we are becoming aware of new chakras beyond the those accepted.

At this stage in the Ascension process there is little agreement as to the new chakras or the new subtle bodies, or for that matter, the priorly known subtle bodies. Let’s begin with a look at subtle bodies as set forth by various spiritual traditions …

EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS

In many spiritual traditions, the physical body is included as the first in a list of human ‘bodies’. The first body, is the physical body, and the remaining are subtle bodies. Some spiritual traditions list the subtle bodies, but not the physical body. In the lists below, if the tradition leaves out the physical body, I have included it in brackets at the beginning of the list, so that the lists may be more easily compared.

As will be seen, there is very wide variance in the classification of human physical and subtle by  various spiritual traditions. Here are only a few examples of the many classifications in use today …

Hinduism

Hinduism mentions five physical and subtle bodies …

  • “The anna-maya (“food body”, physical body/self) [aka food sheath],
  • “The prana-maya (body made of vital breath or prana) [aka vital sheath],
  • “The mano-maya (body made of mind) [aka mental sheath],
  • “The vijñana-maya (body made of consciousness) [aka knowledge sheath], and
  • “The ananda-maya (bliss body).” [aka bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga

According to Sri Aurobindo, the above can be assigned to three bodies, as follows …

  • gross physical body [food sheath and vital sheath]
  • subtle body [mental sheath and causal sheath]
  • causal body [knowledge sheath and bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “The Outer Body, the Subtle Body, and the Causal Body,” in Sri Aurobindo Studies: Sri Aurobindo’s Integral Yoga, 11 November 2014 … https://sriaurobindostudies.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-outer-body-the-subtle-body-and-the-causal-body/ ..

School of Theosophy

The School of Theosophy also mentions five physical and subtle bodies, but different …

–from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Principles. The School of Theosophy also describes seven principles comprising two groups: a Lower Quaternary, representing Lower Self or Personality …

  • Physical
  • Etheric
  • Emotion
  • Lower mind

… an interface … the antahkarana or ‘silver cord’ [known in other spiritual traditions as the central vertical power current, the pranic tube, or the hara line]

… and also a Higher Triad, representing Higher Self or Spirit, and comprising …

  • Higher Mind
  • Buddhi
  • Atma

–from Image: “Upper-lower-pyramid” … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

Steven Lumiere

Healer Steven Lumiere mentions seven physical and subtle bodies (or twelve, counting the subvehicles …

  • Physical-dense
  • Physical-etheric
  • Astral – lower, middle, and higher
  • Manasic (mind) – lower, middle, and higher
  • Buddhic
  • Atmic
  • Monadic
  • Logoic

–from Link: “The 7 Primary Levels of Energy of Our Reality with Integration of Other Systems,” by Steven Lumiere, in Energy Reality … https://energyreality.com/the-7-primary-levels-of-energy-of-our-reality-with-integration-of-other-systems/ ..

Barbara Ann Brennan

Barbara Ann Brennan’s school of healing lists eight physical and subtle bodies …

  • Physical body
  • Etheric body
  • Emotional body
  • Mental body
  • Astral body
  • Etheric template
  • Celestial body
  • Ketheric template

–from Link: “Multidimensionality of Our Bodies ~ Frequencies Rising,” by Rosalie Degregory, 19 May 2015 … https://newearth.blog/2015/05/19/multidimensionality-of-our-bodies-frequencies-rising/ ..

ReikiScoop. I see Vlad of “ReikiScoop: Grow Through Reiki” has a similar way of naming the physical and subtle bodies. He has developed quite a good blog series here …

Link: “Subtle Bodies – Travel Beyond Your Physical-Self with This Practical Guide,” by Vlad of ReikiScoop … https://reikiscoop.com/subtle-bodies/ ..

Vlad’s webpages on each of the subtle bodies offer descriptions of these bodies and indicate the usefulness of Reiki in healing the subtle bodies. To this I agree, as I was certified a first level Reiki practitioner under Reiki Master and Crystal Bowl Healer David Castle of Celestial Energy Center … http://celestialenergycenter.com/ … located near my current home in the San Fernando Valley. Through that healer, who recently passed on, I found Reiki to be a very powerful and effective healing technique.

Energy Healing Journeys

According to Energy Healing Journeys these are seven subtle layers of the human energy field. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eight physical and subtle bodies …

–from Link: “Your Aura as Part of Your Energy Body,” in Healing Journeys with Energy … http://www.healing-journeys-energy.com/Aura_Home.html ..

3HO Foundation

3HO Foundation lists ten bodies that people have. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eleven physical and subtle bodies … …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd    Negative Mind
3rd     Positive Mind
4th     Neutral Mind
5th     Physical Body
6th     Arcline
7th     Aura
8th     Pranic Body
9th     Subtle Body
10th   Radiant Body

–from Link: “The Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies … and Link: “Characteristics of the Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies ..

It might be possible to consider 3HO list in terms of nine bodies …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd   Mind (negative, positive, and neutral)
3rd    Physical Body
4th    Arcline
5th    Aura
6th    Pranic Body
7th    Subtle Body
8th    Radiant Body

As may be garnered from the above lists, in esoteric lore, the personal human energy field is said to comprise the physical body and an as yet un-agreed-upon number of subtle bodies.

SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES

The subtle bodies are actually interpenetrating energies, each of which plays a role in the physical expression of our human form; these also extend beyond our form on the physical plane, like this …

koendaliniekanalencentra

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS

It seems to me that an incarnational energy field is an ingenious machine intended to offer a learning experience for the Soul; that every aspect of this energy field has a purpose; that the purpose of the chakras along the central vertical power current is to create diverse energies that enliven and regulate the human hologram; and that these energies have been seen by clairvoyants as the energies termed the subtle bodies.

I feel, intuitively, that there must be subtle bodies that relate to each chakra of the human energy system. But because of the disparity amongst the various spiritual traditions with regard to the names of the human subtle bodies and their numbers, it may be some while before we are able to agree on their names and on their relation to the chakras.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS

I feel it likely that the number of subtle bodies corresponding to the seven ‘personal’ chakras (aka the seven chakras ‘oldstyle’) is seven as well. Below is a tentative nomenclature for the subtle bodies that correlate to the seven chakras termed ‘personal’.

I note some chakras, such as the heart chakra, may have several aspects and locations. It is also possible that a subtle body may have aspects corresponding to several chakras, as described by some of the earlier subtle body classification systems.

I have a feeling that the etheric body creates the physical body, and that the two are intimately entwined. But traditionally, the physical body has been set apart from the subtle bodies. For now, I have listed the physical body as the number ‘zero’ and not ascribed to it a chakra. Then I have matched seven subtle bodies with the seven personal chakras.

Another way might be to link the physical body and the etheric body as number one in the chart below; the one being the ‘outcome’ of the other. In other people’s lists, it might be numbered ‘one’, as the first of the human ‘bodies’ …

Here, tentatively, is a list, showing the subtle bodies and bridge that relate to the seven personal chakras, starting with the most dense …

  • 0. Physical body
  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)
  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

In the above list, I matched up functions of subtle bodies I have researched to functions of chakras that are known to me, on the presumption that the one must flow from the other.

My understanding of the etheric body is that it creates the physical form; thus I have placed it first after the physical body, which is numbered ‘zero’ in this list.

Some traditions name the emotional body as separate from the astral body, and others combine them. Though both have to do with emotion, I feel them to be different in fineness of energy. It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the issue of sexuality must be a very emotional one; a great deal of vivacious clair chatter has to do with this topic. Thus I am inclined to assign the emotional body to the second chakra.

In the area of the navel point is the pranic reservoir, which may be invigorated through pumping the navel point. Thus I have assigned the vital body, or pranic body, to the third chakra.

It seems to me that the astral bridge, the astral body, which is listed as separate from the emotional body in some spiritual traditions, is far more complex an energy field, and composed of far finer energy, than the emotional body. Thus I have assigned it to the fourth chakra, which has important, key aspects and functions.

The etheric template is held by some to relate to the fifth, or throat chakra; I have assigned it thus, not knowing what else to do. It could be that its relationship to the throat chakra is the reason why the language of sound can be used to alter the etheric body and heal the physical body.

It seems to me that Cosmic mind is a quality of sixth chakra visioning, and Cosmic mind, I have read, is an attribute of the celestial body. Thus I have assigned the sixth chakra to the celestial body (although I am not certain why that body is termed ‘celestial’).

As from experience I know the eighth subtle body is the causal template, I like the notion of some spiritual traditions that the seventh subtle body is the causal body. Further, as the seventh chakra is associated with enlightenment, and the causal body is said to have as an attribute Buddhic or Christ Consciousness, I linked these two. I note the causal body is also called the ketheric template.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the six subpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense. I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

    • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
    • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
    • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
    • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
    • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
    • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the subpersonal chakra names above are sometimes listed as subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the five transpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense …

In the below list I have also named the chakra numbered 8th chakra, oldstyle, as being Transpersonal Chakra 1. This chakra offers access to the Karmic metaprogram (the controls by means of which the karmic play experienced by the personality may be manipulated) …

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, Causal Vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the Transpersonal Chakra names above are sometimes listed as transpersonal subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS

Post-Ascension, more subtle bodies are coming into play, as more and more chakras become available to us due to the expansion of our energy bodies as the Incoming Light ramps up available energy.

The Ascensioneers’ and Lightworkers’ understanding, in an Ascension context, of the subtle bodies and their relation to the human chakras, the stargates, and the constellations, is very much in a state of flux.

The research I have done on newly available subtle bodies has led me to list various star clusters under Subtle Body 11, Logos or Solar body, as follows …

  • 11. Logos, Solar body (LIght, love, joy)
    • A. Galactic body (Milky Way)
    • B. Multi-galactic diamond (22 galaxies)
    • C. Laniakea supercluster (100,000 galaxies)
    • D. Universe
    • E. Multiverse (4 universes)

I did this on the presumption that Subtle Body 11, the Solar Body might be considered in the context of the Sun of this Solar System — or of the entire Solar System — and might be considered a jumping off point for exploration of other star clusters.

DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS

From my Ascension reading, I find that the number of available formed dimensions is now 12, rather than seven. Beyond that, I have read, are 60 dimensions without form, for a total of 72 dimensions.

As there are 12 chakras and 12 formed dimensions, in past I had thought that each of our personal chakras was a gateway to a dimension. However, that would peg personal chakra 5, the throat chakra, as 5D, or Christ consciousness, whereas personal chakra 7, the crown chakra, is typically associated to Christ consciousness.

I would like to offer a tentative, alternate list of chakric gateways to the first six dimensions described by the Ascensioneers, based on the function of these dimensions as we have come to understand them, and the functions of the chakras that might be involved …

It is possible that there are three chakras per dimension. Were that to be so, then we might consider this possible list of chakric dimensional gateways. Here is a list based on this conjecture, starting with the greatest density …

  • 1D — Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • 2D — Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal chakra 3
  • 3D — Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 4D — ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5D — Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers
  • 6D — Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3

I realize that this list leaves the question of our relationship to the higher six dimensions up in the air, and hope there will be further discussion amongst Ascensioneers about the question of accessing the Dimensions through the tools provided by the human energy system, and vice versa.

FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES

  • Subpersonal Chakras 1-5 in the above list represent the Unconscious Mind, through which flows the unconscious thought cloud of the world;
  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 is a Bridge between the Unconscious Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body;
  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent the Lower Mental Body, from which emanates gut brain telepathy;
  • Personal Chakra 4 is a Bridge between the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies;
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Mental Body, from which emanates higher mind telepathy;
  • Transpersonal Chakra 8 is a Bridge between the Higher Mental Body and the Superconscious Mind; and
  • Transpersonal Chakras 9-11 represent the Superconscious Mind, from which emanates superconscious telepathy

PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE

In the above chart of the subtle bodies and of the personal chakras …

  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent what is termed the Lower Triangle in yoga;
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) is a Bridge between the Lower Triangle and the Higher Triangle; and
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Triangle of yoga.

SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD

I see a general but far from exact correspondence between these yogic triangles and the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy, mentioned above. The Bridge between the two yogic triangles … as well as the space between the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy … looks somehow vulnerable to me.

I can see, for example, that …

  • if there is sufficient damage to the Heart Chakra of yogic lore,
  • or if the Lower Quaternary of the School of Theosophy were to become too heavy,
  • or if the subtle spine (the ‘kundalini’ of yogic lore, or the ‘silver cord’ of the School of Theosophy) were to be severed through psychic surgery …

… then there might be injury to … even sundering of … the two parts of the energy field. In yogic terms, should the Heart Chakra, power house of the human energy field, be imbalanced or partly nonfunctional, then that might cause a ripple effect of imbalance and disease in the other Personal Chakras.

In Theosophical terms, the antakharana [aka the central vertical power current – pranic tube – silver cord] … might be ‘rent in twain’, leaving the energy field unfit for habitation by the Soul, with regard to the incarnation in question.

The Soul exists within tenth subtle body, the Monad, whose experience is of the Eternal Now. In other words, the Monad experiences all its incarnations now. Thus, Soullessness in regard to one incarnational energy field could not be presumed to damage the Soul itself; or so it seems to me.

BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS

In terms of the chakras, and starting ‘from the ground up’, I note these bridges …

  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway) — Bridge to Heart of Mother Earth
  • Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra) — Bridge between the Subpersonal and the Personal Chakras; and also, Bridge from the Physical Body to the Personal Chakras
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) — Bridge between the Lower and Higher Triangles
  • Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra) — Bridge between the Personal and the Transpersonal Chakras
  • Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex) — Bridge to the Soul
  • Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head) — Bridge to Formlessness

NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS

Here is an image of the New Chakra System showing 5 Transpersonal Chakras, 7 personal chakras, and 6 Subpersonal Chakras, for a total of 18 chakras …

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Personal Chakras

In addition to the 7 traditional personal chakras, the image shows the location of the High and Low Heart Chakras, as well as the Ear Centers and the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, which are less well known, and are referred to above  …

Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras (above the head) is that there are two to five such chakras; I have placed five in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras (below the souls of the feet) is that there are two to six such chakras; I have placed six in the image.

As to the transpersonal chakras and the subpersonal chakras, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet, so I have depicted them as white spheres.

I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the color gradient of the personal chakras, only slower pulsating.

Yellow seemed like a reasonable color for Transpersonal Chakra 5, the Stellar Gateway or God’s Head, and so it is represented as yellow.

SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — related to Subpersonal Chakra 6
  • -5. Whale matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth cities — related to Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. Gaia Gateway — related to Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE – Earth Star — related to Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Subconscious Mind (Lower Mental Body – Gut Brain)

  • 1. Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — related to Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional body — related to Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital body (Pranic body) — related to Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral body) — related to Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

    – – –

Conscious Mind (Higher Mental Body – Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric template  — related to Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial body (Cosmic mind) — related to Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — related to Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex)
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — related to Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

– – –

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3HO Foundation, alternative medicine, antakharana, Ascension, Barbara Ann Brennan, Chakras, Energy Healing Journeys, healing, health, Higher Triad, Higher triangle, Hinduism, Integral Yoga, kundalini, lower quaternary, lower triangle, mental bodies, my favorites, personal chakras, physical body, School of Theosophy, Soullessness, Sri Aurobindo, Steven Lumiere, subpersonal chakras, Subtle bodies, subtle bridges, superconscious mind, Theosophical Principles, transpersonal chakras, unconscious mind, psychic surgery,

Compendium: Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 19 February 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime
    • World Religions and Psychic Crime
    • Sri Aurobindo, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Disincarnate Gods, and Mischief in the Psychic Realm
    • Spiritual Adepts, Negative Astral Beings and Psychic Crime
  • COMPENDIUM: NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) AND PSYCHIC CRIME

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime

Here is a compendium of the more substantial of my blogs on Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime. In the literature I have studied, the word ‘Neo-Vedanta’ is sometimes used as a synonym for ‘Neo-Hinduism’.

I note that psychic crime is not a necessary feature of Neo-HInduism, but only an unfortunate ramification that occasionally shows up in Neo-Hindu groups.

World Religions and Psychic Crime

Also of note: From my reading, it seems that, because of the nature of Duality here on Earth, in the third (the physical) and the fourth (the dreamtime realm) dimension, all religious groups … and in fact, all Earth groups … occasionally evidence Dark energy trends, one good example of which is psychic crime.

Sri Aurobindo, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Disincarnate Gods, and Mischief in the Psychic Realm

I see from my reading that Sri Aurobindo, known in regard to Gracelight and Integral Yoga, is considered a Neo-Hindu. His predecessor was Swami Ramalingam, popularly known as ‘the Vallalar’.

Omniscience and Omnipresence (which bear a relationship to the state termed by Swami Ramalingam the ‘deathless state’) are qualities sometimes found amongst those who follow the teachings of the Vallalar and of Sri Aurobindo.

In those who die without being in the state of complete Liberation, I see from my reading, the result can be a most unfortunate state known as that of the ‘disincarnate god’. This state can cause quite a bit of mischief in the psychic realm.

Thus I have included in this Compendium the below links on omniscience, Sri Aurobindo, and the disincarnate gods. For more on these topics, see my blog categories: Omnipresent and omniscient persons  …  and  …  Disincarnate gods – omnipresence  …  and the general category  … Psychic abilities: for good or bad?

Spiritual Adepts, Negative Astral Beings and Psychic Crime

Those rare spiritual adepts who engage in psychic crime tend to attract to their energy fields negative astral beings such as demons, devils, and fallen angels. Consequently, with the passage of time, the spiritual adept who so errs begins gradually to take on the qualities of the negative astral beings that crowd round him. If we know the qualities of negative astral beings, then we will be able to spot this ‘mirror effect’ in spiritual adepts who cross our path, and in that way, be forewarned of impending psychic mischief. Thus I have included below a blog on the characteristics of negative astral beings.

COMPENDIUM: NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) AND PSYCHIC CRIME

At the top of the list is the most recent blog. My favorites are bolded.

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019; revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

Link: “Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B8 ..

Link: “Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9AP ..

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

Link: “Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AO ..

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xr ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

For the entire list of my blogs on Neo-Hinduism, click on that subject heading on my home page.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, psychic crime, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, Gracelight, Integral Yoga, Swami Ramalingam, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Sri Aurobindo, disincarnate god, spiritual adepts, negative astral beings, demons, devils, fallen angels, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensions,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 9 July 2018
Previously titled: Neo-Vedanta (Neo-Hinduism), Ascended Master Groups and Psy Crime

  • NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) OFFSHOOTS
    • Swami Vivekananda
    • Paramahansa Yogananda
    • Sri Aurobindo
      • Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight
      • Hilda Charlton Groups
        • The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence
      • Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville
    • Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan
    • Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups
  • ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS
    • The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion
  • FOOTNOTES
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Caveats
    • Inspiration

Dear Ones,

Because my recent historical readings on Neo-Hinduism cast its occult abilities in a sensationalistic light …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 2 July 2018 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

… I was curious which modern-day organizations might be neo-Hinduist.

NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) GROUPS

Wikipedia has this to say about Neo-Vedanta … also termed Neo-Hinduism …

“Neo-Vedanta, also called Hindu modernism, … neo-Hinduism, … Global Hinduism … and Hindu Universalism, … are terms to characterize interpretations of Hinduism that developed in the 19th century. Some scholars argue that these modern interpretations incorporate western ideas … into traditional Indian religions, especially Advaita Vedanta, which is asserted as central or fundamental to Hindu culture …

“Among the main proponents of such modern interpretations of Hinduism were Vivekananda, Aurobindo and Radhakrishnan, who to some extent also contributed to the emergence of Neo-Hindu movements in the West …” (1)

Then, through Wikipedia, I researched each of the teachers mentioned as being proponents of this philosophy …

Swami Vivekananda

“Vivekananda was one of the main representatives of Neo-Vedanta, a modern interpretation of selected aspects of Hinduism in line with western esoteric traditions, especially Transcendentalism, New Thought and Theosophy …” (2)

I note that the Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as one of the Ascended Masters …

Link: “Cosmic Masters and Transmissions,” by the Aetherius Society … https://www.aetherius.org/the-extraterrestrial-message/cosmic-masters/ ..

Paramahansa Yogananda

I read in the article “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism”…

Link: “The Neo-Vedanta of Swami Vivekananda: Part One,” by Kelamuni, 11 September 2006, in “Explorations in Neo-Vedanta and Perennialism” … http://kelamuni.blogspot.com/2006/09/neo-vedanta-of-swami-vivekananda-part_11.html ..

… that the spiritual teacher Paramahansa Yogananda (whose name in childhood was Mukunda Lal Ghosh) was influenced in his spiritual teachings by Swami Vivekananda, which, I feel, is to say, that his teachings had, in part, to do with Neo-Vedanta. Along the same lines, this article …

Link: “Is Kriya Yoga a Vedanta Path?” by Jayadev and Michael, 28 August 2012, in “Your Spiritual Questions Answered Here: Guidance in Meditation, Yoga, and the Spiritual Life” …  https://www.ananda.org/ask/is-kriya-yoga-a-vedanta-path/ ..

… states that Paramahansa Yogananda’s teachings on Kriya Yoga are only partly Vedanta. According to Wikipedia, (3) there are several groups that espouse the teachings of Paramahansa Yogananda in the world today. The original groups were Yogoda Satsanga Society of India (YSS) in India, which is known as Self-Realization Fellowship in other countries.

Paramahansa Yogananda had many disciples, among them J. Donald Walters (Swami Kriyananda), now deceased, who established the Ananda Cooperative Community; and Shelly Trimmer, whose disciple Goswami Kriyananda, now deceased, established the Temple of Kriya Yoga. Shelly Trimmer’s memoirs of Yogananda may be found here …

Link: “Memories of Yogananda,” by Ray Grasse, Quest 105:4 (Fall 2017), pp. 16-19 …   https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4331 ..

Sri Aurobindo

I checked the Wikipedia article on Sri Aurobindo. (4) From that I was unable to determine which organizations might be associated with his teachings. Here is what little I could find on this ..

Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s Gracelight. Sri Aurobindo is a saint revered by Dr. Baskaran Pillai’s international Gracelight organization …

Link: “Sri Aurobindo and Grace Light,” by HumanEvolutionTV, 9 August 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6IIR6mOLhn8 ..

Hilda Charlton Groups. For a few years, I meditated with the Hilda Charlton groups in America …

Link: “Karma Roars Like a Lion,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 24 May 2018; revised on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8QC ..

… and found that they revered the teachings of Sri Aurobindo as well.

Hilda Charlton groups are also known as Gracelight or Gracelight Divine, but, as I understand it, they are a different organization from that of Dr. Pillai …

Link: “Hilda Charlton Groups” … http://www.hildacharlton.com/groups.html ..

The Vallalar and the Superpowers of Omniscience and Omnipresence. As Hilda Charlton Groups also revere Ramalinga Swamigal, the “Vallalar,” whose special psychic abilities included omniscience and omnipresence, and as use of these superpowers in the noosphere represent special issues for those seeking mastery of mind, I refer you to my blogs on those topics, including …

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I have visited at Yogaville in Buckingham, Virginia, a few times. This spiritual retreat was founded by Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj, who studied the teachings of Sri Aurobindo, whose method of yoga, Integral Yoga, is taught at Yogaville …

Link: “Lives of the Luminaries: Sri Swami Satchidananda Maharaj,” by Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, 19 December 2013 … https://www.yogaville.org/2013/12/19/lives-of-the-luminaries-sri-swami-satchidananda-maharaj/ ..

Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan

Dr. Radhakrishan was the second president of India. From the Wikipedia article, I did not see that he had started any spiritual groups, although his philosophical work was highly influential. Here is something from the Wikipedia article that I found interesting, from a personal standpoint …

“Radhakrishnan qualified the variety of religions hierarchically according to their apprehension of ‘religious experience’, giving Advaita Vedanta the highest place: …

  1. The worshipers of the Absolute
  2. The worshipers of the personal God
  3. The worshipers of the incarnations like Rama, Kṛiṣhṇa, Buddha
  4. Those who worship ancestors, deities and sages
  5. The worshipers of the petty forces and spirits” (5)

Summary on Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) Groups

My notion is that the careful investigator might find much good in neo-Hinduism, but that negatively aspected practitioners of neo-Hinduism might fall to the lure of wealth, sexual gratification, and worldly gain through the use of psychic powers.

This might also be found to be the case in the esoteric practices of other religions, such as Buddhism, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism, were one to delve long and deep.

As to neo-Hinduism, it looks like Swami Vivekananda was the main proponent, and that Transcendentalism, New Thought, and Theosophy are similar to his line of thought. Aetherius Society recognizes Swami Vivekananda as an Ascended Master.

For Sri Aurobindo’s teachings, I am aware of Dr. Pillai’s Gracelight group, Hilda Charlton Groups (aka Gracelight and Gracelight Divine), and Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville. I expect there are others.

For Dr. Radhakrishan, I could not find any related spiritual groups.

So, this is all I have on Neo-Hinduism right now. A topic for further historical inquiry would be news articles from the past, to try and determine whether people in the last century felt that Mind Control and other psychic crime arts were thought to be taught or practiced by these groups, as proposed by Mabel Potter Daggett in the article …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

Whether yea or nay, there would be the further inquiry as to what individuals taught or practiced these techniques, and more relevant, whether they be living or dead.

These are topics for another time.

ASCENDED MASTER GROUPS

There is another, separate line of inquiry regarding the occult arts and their use … whether for the good of humankind, or for the good of their practitioners … among the Ascended Masters groups, only a few of which I know about.

Thus I took a look online, and read this in a Wikipedia article on Ascended Masters Teachings, and found a few leads about modern-day organizations that might adhere to Ascended Master philosophy.

These included: “… The Bridge to Freedom (1951), … The Summit Lighthouse (1958), (Known also as The Church Universal and Triumphant … The Aetherius Society (1955), … The Temple of The Presence (1995), … the I AM University (2004), the White Eagle Lodge (1936) and the Aquarian Christine Church Universal, Inc. (2006)….” (6)

From the footnotes to the Wikipedia article on “The Bridge to Freedom” I also got these organizations …

  • “Theosophical Society, The original source of information about the Masters
  • The Saint Germain Foundation, Publisher of Ascended Master Teachings beginning in 1934
  • Ascended Master Teaching Foundation, Publisher of all original Bridge to Freedom dictations given through Geraldine Innocente …” (7)

Research on these organizations might be a place to start, and might provide names of other organizations to look into. My thought is that most, if not all, the people in these groups are earnest spiritual seekers, and not at all into use of the occult arts for personal gain. Rather, I feel it will be discovered that most, if not all of their members seek the betterment of humankind through spiritual upliftment.

The Issue of Ascended Masters and Superconscious Mental Suggestion

When spiritual adepts attain telepathy, and if they feel they represent the Ascended Masters, they may place the mental suggestion, in the transpersonal chakras above our heads, that they speak for the Ascended Masters, and that we must, in consequence, obey their commands.

This may not be their conscious wish, as they themselves may not be fully awake and aware in regard to their superconscious minds. However, due to their firm spiritual convictions, there may be fractal dissemination to this effect.

It is possible there are fourth dimensional beings in the arena of the transpersonal chakras, who may enter into the fray, in regard to dominion over our Souls through superconscious suggestion.

For more on the inadvisability of mindlessly obeying mental suggestions from beings purporting to be Ascended Masters, see these two links …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 6: For Followers of Ascended Masters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YM ..

Link: “Ascended Master,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Ascended_Master ..

This link offers a way to clear through false Ascended Master teachings …

Link: “Inner Child Healing: False Ascended Master and 7 Ray Clearing,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://energeticsynthesis.com/index.php/shop/clearing-treatments/false-ascended-master-and-7-ray-clearing-detail ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) from Link: “Neo-Vedanta,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Neo-Vedanta#Hindu_inclusivism_%E2%80%93_Hindutva_and_%22Dharmic_religions%22 … CC BY-SA 3.0

(2) from Link: “Swami Vivekananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Swami_Vivekananda#Influence_and_legacy … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) Link: “Paramahansa Yogananda,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paramahansa_Yogananda#Noted_direct_disciples ..

(4) Link: “Sri Aurobindo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Aurobindo ..

(5) from Link: “Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sarvepalli_Radhakrishnan#Classification_of_religions ..

(6) from Link: “Ascended Masters Teachings,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ascended_Master_Teachings#Spiritual_Hierarchy ..

(7) from Link: “The Bridge to Freedom,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Bridge_to_Freedom ..

…………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Caveats

Link: “Mind Control,” in the Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Mind_Control ..

Link: “Disclosure and the Fate of Religious Radical Extremists,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 October 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dd ..

Link: “On the Perils of Practicing the Occult Arts for Selfish Reasons,” by Madame Blavatsky . with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2016, updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6bS ..

Link: “On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 August 2016; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-62J ..

Inspiration

Link: “Master Christos Collective,” in Ascension Glossary …  https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Master_Christos_Collective ..

Video: “Christ Light Expansion: Ascension Path Guided Activation,” by Ascension Path with Sandra Walter, 14 May 2016 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bqlsl30S1_U ..

CD: “Angel Codes,” by Tom Kenyon … https://tomkenyon.com/ … Surf to: Store … Then search the term: Angel Codes

Books, CD, or DVD: “Morning Messages,” by Peggy Black … https://morningmessages.com/products ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychic terrorists, psychic crime, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Swami Vivekananda, Sri Aurobindo, Gracelight, Hilda Charlton groups, Satchidananda Yoga Ashram, Yogaville, Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, transpersonal chakras, superconscious mind, spiritual adepts, mental suggestion, Mind Control, Summit Lighthouse, Ascended Masters, The Bridge to Freedom, Summit Lighthouse, Church Universal and Triumphant, Aetherius Society, I Am University, White Eagle Lodge, Theosophical Society, Saint Germain Foundation, Ascended Master Teaching Foundation,  Mabel Potter Daggett, Baskaran Pillai, occultism, Buddhism, Christianity, Islam,  Judaism, religions of the world, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Paramahansa Yogananda, Yogoda Satsanga Society of India, YSS,  J. Donald Walters, Swami Kriyananda, Goswami Kriyananda, Shelly Trimmer, Ray Grasse, Temple of Kriya Yoga, Ananda Cooperative Community, omniscience, omnipresence, disclosure, Sri Aurobindo, Self-Realization Fellowship, Swami Vivekananda, psychic murder, psychic rape, astral rape, psychic theft, psychic spying,

Peter Pan Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 25 May 2018; published on 26 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On Cultivation of the Qualities of Omniscience and Omnipresence
    • An “Arut Perum Jothi” Chant
    • Credits
    • Photo by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video to do with the Vallalar and the Peter Pan Effect. A Summary follows the video.

The mellow instrumental music near the end of the video is “Prelude No. 19” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is about the Peter Pan Effect. There was a great saint in India called Ramalinga Swamigal, “The Vallalar,” long ago …

Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal ..

The story in India is that the Vallalar was a great adept with regard to Arut perun jothi (Supreme Grace of Light).

One of the attributes of that ability was that a spiritual teacher can be all places at once: He can be what is called ubiquitous, or omnipresent … and also, omnipotent and omniscient (all powerful and all knowing).

In a way that is a gift. And in a way it is not a gift … because it is hard to ‘Be Here Now’ and also to be everywhere, at the same time, you know? It is hard to ground. I have studied a little of that, and that is what I feel.

As legend has it … and there are many legends about saints in India … As legend has it, this particular saint, the Vallalar, the more he became an adept at what he did, the younger he got, until finally he was no longer a grownup. He was a boy 8 years of age. And then after that … no one knows why … he was sitting in his special quarters one day … his personal quarters … and he simply disappeared. I call that the Peter Pan Effect.

On Cultivation of the Qualities of Omniscience and Omnipresence

Cultivation of the qualities of omniscience and omnipresence, if practiced in a state of attachment to one’s personality, causes a person to experience the state of a ‘disincarnate god’ or to become one with the forces of nature, or to become one of the gods of Death.

Thus the yogi’s goal of knowing God is thwarted for a time.

For more on this, see … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

An “Arut Perum Jothi” Chant

Here is a rendition of the Vallalar’s “Arut Perum Jothi” chant that I like very much. The poor voice quality at the beginning of the video is, I feel, the result of the grace of Light being transmitted …

Link: “2nd Global Jothi (the radiant light of grace) transmission,”  by kalkishakty, 17 July 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GdGSH_ptwJk&index=8&t=2s&list=LLDujeV_tKJE3QT_i_X9z3nw ..

Credits

The mellow instrumental music is “Prelude No. 19” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

Photo by Alice

Image: “Light Patterns on Closet Doors: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Light Patterns on Closet Doors: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 May 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

See also my blog categories: Disincarnate gods – omnipresence – omniscience – omnipotence  … and …  Omnipresent and omniscient persons

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Vallalar, grace of light, Ramalinga Swamigal, Peter Pan Effect, jothi, disincarnate god, God of Death, Yama, force of nature, Arut Perum Jothi, ubiquity, omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, Arut perun jothi, supreme grace of light, yoga, Prelude No. 19, Chris Zabriskie, How to Know God, advaita, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light,

Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019
Previously titled: Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings, Observed through the People They Obsess 
… and … Characteristics of Negative Astral Alien Beings (Demons, Orion Group), Observed Through the People They Obsess

  • NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE
    • Saints and Lack of Role Identification
  • LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION
    • Mimicry of Personality
    • Mimicry of Gait
    • 1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry
      • Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings
      • Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’
  • NO CONSCIENCE
    • Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?
  • LACK OF LOGICAL MIND
  • RUTHLESSNESS
    • Why Would They Experience Despair?
    • What Would They Fear?
  • CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT
  • VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS
  • BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’
    • Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints
  • FALSE LIGHT
  • NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE
    • Negative Astral Beings on the Astral Plane
      • Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality
    • Negative Astral Beings and Astrology
  • NEGATIVE LEVITATION
    • Levitation through Alignment with God
    • Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession
    • The Prince of the Power of the Air
  •  INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS
    • Women’s Malware: Incest
      • The Incubus
    • Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras
      • The Succubus
    • Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician
    • Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras
  • OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES
    • Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others
    • The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War
  • TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES
  • A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA
    • The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame
    • The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

When people are obsessed, or possessed by negative astral beings, I feel they begin to exhibit traits specific to those beings. And for that reason, I feel that their act of obsessing the energy field, or possessing the energy field, manifests, in the physical reality, clues to the nature of those negative astral beings, which I sometimes term ‘astral rascals’. (1)

NEITHER MALE NOR FEMALE

For instance, the tendency to become neither male nor female … in a negative sense … amongst people who are obsessed or possessed, indicates that the negative astral beings themselves, do not relate to the concept of gender.

In people who are obsessed or possessed, non-alignment of the astral body with regard to physical gender causes social repercussions that can sour the ‘flavor’ of a person’s emotions, especially with regard to feelings felt during sexual arousal. These ‘soured’ emotions are an entry point for negative astral beings into the Soul field, where they can damage a person’s Light Body and etheric net. When this Soul wounding goes unremedied in the current lifetime, it is carried, as karma, into succeeding lifetimes.

Saints and Lack of Role Identification

There is also another kind of nongender Awareness that people attain to when they are on the path of enlightenment … this I would term ‘positive’ non-gender identification … a rising above gender (and also family, nationality, religion, and time-space identification in general) to Awareness of the Infinite. This I feel to be quite different from the tendency to become neither male nor female, in a negative sense.

LACK OF INDIVIDUALIZATION

Also, the evasiveness … on the astral plane … of people who are obsessable or possessable … in terms of not indicating a name, not being willing to put forth a name, or not knowing their names on that plane … indicates to me that the negative astral beings do not have a sense of individuality. They are not like that at all. They are not like human beings, who are individualized, with Souls, with physical bodies and subtle bodies (including the causal body) as parts of their human makeup.

Mimicry of Personality

For instance, you may hear astral voices purportedly moving from the voice of one person to the voice of another person … on an on. The ruling intelligence behind this flight from mimicking of one personality to mimicking of the next is a negative astral being. On the astral plane, that being is ‘dipping into’ the central vertical power current of one person, and mimicking their voice … then on to the central vertical power current of another person.

The negative astral being itself has no personality, But through this ‘Soul signature dipping’ … or ‘skinny dipping’, as it is sometimes termed, it may momentarily clothe itself with the personality of a person.

Sometimes a negative astral being obsesses or possesses just one person for awhile. When that happens, apparently the negative astral being can take on the personality of that person. Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the person it dips into … the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person … can briefly take on the thoughts and personality of the primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Mimicry of Gait

I have observed lately … with an eerie sense of deja vu, mimicry of gait through ‘skinny dipping’ obsession or possession by a negative astral being. Apparently, the negative being becomes accustomed to the gait of its primarily obsessed or possessed person.

Then when the being ‘skinny dips’, the secondarily, and temporarily, obsessed or possessed person assumes the gait … the movement of the hips while walking, the placement of the feet, the lightness of step, and so on … of the first person.

Of course, it is most likely nothing all that sinister. A second explanation would be that negative astral beings have an infatuation with gait as an expression of personality … To them, it may seem that they are clothing themselves with human form by mimicking gait.

1994 “Stargate” Movie and Gait Mimicry

To me, gait mimicry is an especially unnatural phenomenon to witness. Intuitively, it feels to me like very black magic … like the negative astral being has ‘stolen the Soul’ of the second person. In terms of the sort of eeriness that overcomes me while viewing this ‘gait’ phenomenon, it reminds me of the odd gait of ‘Ra’ in the 1994 version of the Stargate movie, and the end of the movie, where a negative astral being is revealed to be ‘inhabiting’ the form of the human young man.

Erratum: Dimensionality of Negative Astral Beings. In terms of the reality of the situation here on Earth, I would like to point out that the negative astral being in the movie … most likely because of technical limitations … was portrayed as a physical being within the physical boy … whereas this is not actually the case here on Earth. Rather, our astral forms, which are one of our subtle body energies, are obsessed or possessed by the negative astral being. Our astral forms exist in the fourth dimension, not the third dimension; they are made of finer matter than the physical forms we see with our physical eyes.

Erratum: The True ‘Ra’ Is ‘Service to Others’. Also, with regard to the 1994 Stargate movie, the use of the word ‘Ra’ for the negative astral being is unfortunate … and no doubt intentional on the part of mind-controlling negative astral beings. That is because the social memory complex ‘Ra’, as described in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” and as I experienced through their emissary ‘Ra-En’ … are Star Brethren of Christed Light and Love … who live in service to others, rather than service to self like the negative astral beings termed the Orion Group in “The Law of One.” (2)

But I digress. To get back to the topic of traits of the negative astral beings, as observed in human beings they obsess or possess …

NO CONSCIENCE

We have, amongst people who are obsessable or possessable, a disregard for the notions of right and wrong; in fact, of conscience altogether, and a tendency to perform abominable acts, and to act in ‘depraved’ ways, as they say in the School of Theosophy. (3)

What does this say to us about the negative astral beings? Well, according to School of Theosophy teachings, the thing that distinguishes human beings from the animal realm is the addition of a causal body. (4) The causal body creates within us the ability to store karma … either good or bad. In that way, our Souls either evolve or devolve.

And so, the lack of conscience … the lack of concern for right and wrong … the tendency towards negative karmic acts … must be features of the negative astral being. In other words, how could they have a causal body? They must not have a causal body, because they have only the tendency towards negative karmic actions. And, in people that they obsess or possess, they create a gradient of human behavior … From ‘good conscience’, at the beginning … the type of socialized conscience that most human beings have … on down the rungs of Awareness of conscience, to the total depravity of people who are extremely antisocial personalities.

Those people are without conscience altogether. They act in whichever way their reptilian minds lead them. That could account for the fact that negative astral beings are sometimes thought of in reptilian terms; because the behavior of the negative astral is rather like the reptilian behavior of the lower minds of human beings.

Did Human Beings Evolve from Negative Astral Beings?

Were human beings once negative astral beings, whose DNA was somehow altered by the star beings, so that they could have conscience? That is an interesting question.

I think the answer to this is ‘No’. They must be a separate species altogether, because, amongst the animals that have physical or 3D bodies, but no causal body, here on Earth, there is a range of behaviors … both what we would socially term ‘good’ and what we would term ‘bad’.

For instance, some evince the nurturing instincts and motherhood instincts, as opposed to the predatorial instincts, which are what we socialized humans would consider ‘less good’ here on Earth. So there is a mixture, amongst Earth animals that have physical, or 3D, form.

Thus it seems unlikely that the physical or 3D animals on Earth are derived from negative astral stock. As human beings are said to have evolved from the Earth physical animal chain, it would follow that human beings are unlikely to have derived from negative astral stock.

LACK OF LOGICAL MIND

A couple more points: Do the negative astral beings have logical minds? The answer, most likely, is ‘No’ …. Because when they obsess or possess a person, the person loses the logical sense, and descends into invective and repetitive, nonsensical sayings.

RUTHLESSNESS

On  the astral plane, the obsessed or possessed person may seem to the clairaudient listener to be imbued with the drives of territorial aggression or sexual aggression, possessed of a ‘masterplan’ for world domination, or afflicted with the desire to kill or to commit suicide, or evincing the emotions of hatred or fear. From this I gather that negative astral beings also have qualities of aggression, dictatorial intent, murderousness, hatred, and fear.

Why Would They Experience Despair?

You might ask: Why would they experience despair? To this I have no response, as I am not convinced that negative astral beings feel despair; rather it may be that they induce a human victim to suicide through creating the emotion of despair, but do not experience this feeling themselves.

What Would They Fear?

You may ask: What do they fear? I would say, perhaps they fear negative astral beings who are more powerful than they are; or, perhaps they merely pretend deference to them, when they feel themselves to be in the weaker stance.

I feel certain that the world of negative astral beings is a ‘dog-eat-dog’ world, in which the strongest lords it over all the rest.

CUNNINGNESS AND DECEIT

There will also be an inability to speak truthfully. For instance, the obsessed or possessed person often projects his or her own Soul qualities on those who are not obsessed. This is a form of psychological projection, or self-lying, perhaps.

As I understand it, the Bible also mentions a quality of Satan to lay false accusations against the innocent. That leads me to the notion that the negative astral beings do not understand the notion of speaking truly, or else do not value it. In short, they must be liars.

VISUALIZATION OF HELLWORLD SCENARIOS

In the area of the third-eye point, an obsessed or possessed person may be creating images of hellworld scenarios. In the area above his head, just above the crown chakra, there may be a ‘clamp down’ of energy … a seal of Dark energy, preventing the person from contacting Source as manifested through creation.

BEINGS OF THE DARK . ‘CREATURES OF THE NIGHT’

Are the negative astral beings of Light or of Dark? The answer, I feel, is: Of Dark … because they are attracted to people who have more Light in their energy field; and because, as they obsess or possess these people, the people lose the Light.

The people’s Light is lost through the act of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings. Thus, it is clear to me that these negative astral beings are feeders upon the Light of our Soul fields. They themselves do not have Light. They feed upon the Light, like the beings we term ‘parasites’ in the physical, natural world.

I gather, also, that the negative astral beings enjoy envisioning themselves as Light rather than Dark.

Their Attraction to Christ-like People and to Saints

From this quality of feeding on the Light derives the tendency of the negative astral beings to cluster round human beings who bear great Light. Thus we find, in the Bible, how the devil taunted Christ, who was full of God’s Light, in the desert. In the stories of Christian saints, we find similar ‘bedevilment’.

Yet Christ and the saints were able to ‘cast out devils’ from people who asked for this help. To me, this means that negative astral beings are attracted to Christ-like people, but unable to deplete their store of Light, because that Light is derived from their devotion to, and alignment with God, the Source of all that is. God’s Light is plentiful, and inexhaustible, and so the saint who stands steadfastly in hope and faith in God, can never be without His Light.

FALSE LIGHT

In the case of human beings who shine with a great Light, it sometimes happens that this is because they are obsessed or possessed by a negative astral being, who siphons Light off of a gathering of people, and passes it on to the obsessed or possessed person, so as to enlist the gathering of people to the Dark.

This ‘false Light’ is mentioned in the work of Patanjali as well, and, I expect, may have been used by fakirs, in days of yore, to impress the people of Ancient India, so as to acquire wealth and fame. (5)

NEGATIVE OMNIPRESENCE

Two other qualities that are sometimes found in obsessed or possessed persons are negatively oriented clair skills of omnipresence and levitation.

When the obsessed or possessed person touts omnipresence, this is the negatively aspected omnipresence that flits from the Soul wounding of one human being, to the similar Soul wounding of another human being, as the obsessed or possessed person’s astral body ‘skinny dips’ through the central vertical power current of other people. In this way, his astral body weaves an energetic trail or thread that gloms together the similar Soul wounding of a number of people.

Negative Beings on the Astral Plane

Lack of Geography . Constriction of Temporality. In the same way, I feel, the negative astral beings that have coinhabited Earth with us through the long Age of Darkness glom together and increase the Soul wounding of human beings. This is their form of omnipresence: An astral ability to be present in the Soul wounding of many different human beings, all at one time. That they are able to do this indicates to me that the astral plane, on which they abide, has the quality of nonlocalization … a lack of geography … but apparently, a constriction of temporality, and a constriction of nonlocalization to within our stratosphere.

In other words, in most cases negative astral beings exhibit omnipresence only with regard to a particular timeline, and only with regard to the beings on physical Earth or within her stratosphere. So they have what might be termed negative, Earth-bound omnipresence, which allows them to degrade our Soul fields.

Negative Astral Beings and Astrology

Intuition tells me that there are also other sorts of negative astral beings that use wormhole technology to influence life on Earth from other constellations … some manner of Deus ex machina effect, but boding ill.

It could be that the field of astrology deals, in part, with this aspect of the negative astral agenda. Also, consolidation of original chakras with the transpersonal chakras … the chakras above the head … which is now possible, because of the New Light available to Earth … will, I feel, help ward off these off-planet negative influences.

NEGATIVE LEVITATION

As to negative levitation … I recall reading, once, that the Catholic Church, in ages gone by, looked askance at clair abilities such as levitation. As I recall, they felt that the clair abilities might express God’s miracles on Earth, or they might express the works of devils. I concur with this.

Levitation through Alignment with God

Levitation can occur, I feel, when a person aligns his or her heart and mind and will with the Great Heart, the Great Mind, and the Great Will of God. In so doing, he or she becomes one with the All … with God’s creation … and can manifest miracles. Jesus, for instance, was able, through God’s grace, to walk on water.

Levitation through Entity Obsession or Possession

It also happens, however, that people obsessed or possessed by negative astral beings levitate. In terms of the negative astral agenda, they are allowed to levitate so as to impress other people, which the negative astral being(s) intend will turn more human beings to worship of the Dark, and provide them with increased fodder.

The Prince of the Power of the Air

The Bible mentions that Satan is “the prince of the power of the air” –Ephesians 2:2 (KJV, public domain). I get from this, that the negative astral beings …

  • may be perceived as flitting about in the air,
  • or that they may effect levitation of humans,
  • and also that they may be good with telepathy (which might be considered a power of the air),
  • and that they may be very smoothe speakers (full of stuff and nonsense).

INSTALLATION OF MALWARE OR MALSPEAK IN THE LOWER CHAKRAS

When negative levitation occurs, then a person’s lower chakras have somehow been weakened. This may be through malware or malspeak installations by the negative astral beings, in the lower portion of a person’s etheric net.  The negative astral beings … unpossessed as they are of logical qualities … most likely do not, in my opinion, know what the malware or malspeak means in terms of human language. But they can sense how it released the Light from a person’s energy field, so that they can feed upon it.

In the realm of the esoteric, the Ascension Library has very thorough information on implants and parasites of the astral realm … Link: “Alien Implants,” in Ascension Library … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda/implants-parasites ..

Here are but a few examples of malware implants from my own clair experience …

Women’s Malware: Incest

Sometimes women have malware installations of false stories of incest in their early youth. This malware is consciously installed by mind controlling negative astral beings, and also replicated through entertainment movies on this theme, which cast women in the role of victims, and men in the role of incestuous predators. (6)

The Incubus. This kind of malware is very injurious, as it damages women’s faith in the goodness of men, and causes difficulties in their bonding with men. Thus a woman falls prey to insecurities, negative emotions, and a state of ‘ungroundedness’ that can be exploited by the negative astral beings, especially those termed incubi, which are specialized in astral rape of women.

Spiritual Men’s Malware: ‘Unworthiness’ of Lower Chakras

Sometimes spiritual men have malware installations of the ‘unworthiness’ of the lower chakras. This causes a weakness in the central vertical power current at the level of the heart chakra. The spiritual man may concentrate his Awareness on the third-eye point … the psychic eye … which may be considered evidence of spiritual attainment.

A rift develops at the level of the heart, because the lack of appreciation of the sexual organs results in anger, rather than the joy of orgasm, being felt there.

The Succubus. This rift is the cause of what is termed the ‘false ascension matrix’  (7) … where the body of the man is slightly lifted off the ground … unable to connect with the strong energies of mother Earth … and he becomes fodder for the negative astral hordes (the ‘Demon Hordes’). Especially, he is susceptible to those termed succubi, which are specialized in astral rape of men.

Astral Sodomy by a Black Magician

There is at least one other way for a negative astral being to weaken a person’s lower chakras. That is, to have a Black Magician (8), travelling in astral form, perform an act of sodomy upon a normal human being. This act drains the life force, or prana, out of a person temporarily. In this state, the person is susceptible to the death wish of the Black Magician, or to a levitation attempt by a crowd of negative astral beings.

When a person’s lower chakras have been weakened, apparently there is an interruption of the central vertical power current beneath a person’s feet. This makes it possible, as clair viewed, for a crowd of negative astral beings to gather round the affected person’s head and shoulders, and in some manner … I do not know the mechanism … lift him up, so that his feet are not touching the ground.

Image of Negative-Astral-Inflicted Damage to the Lower Chakras

There is a rather gruesome depiction of this process online, showing a man an a woman with no clothes on, whose genitals are being tortured by devils. I will not put it online, as it is rather too graphic for my tastes.

OTHER NEGATIVELY ASPECTED CLAIR ABILITIES

All the clair abilities have their negative aspects. When these abilities are harnessed to military might, or to desire for world domination, or to the desire for wealth, personal power, and fame, for instance, they provide inroads into the Soul field for the negative astral beings.

Astral Story: The Wages of Psychic Powers Used to Harm Others

As a case in point, I recall an astral story … a ‘psy in the sky’ story … about a small group of eager young men who, purportedly, volunteered to develop psychic powers as espionage weapons. They were taught to travel astrally, and descend on enemies of the state, and then induce them to have fatal heart attacks.

However, this art was learned, not only by their conscious minds, but also by their unconscious minds. After the military psychic experiment was over … so the story goes … whenever they were in a relationship with a woman, and got into an argument with her, their subconscious minds would induce a fatal heart attack in their beloveds while their conscious minds were asleep. And eventually, almost all of this small group of young men, after suffering heartbreak after heartbreak, bereavement after bereavement, took their own lives.

There is no doubt in my mind that … were this horrific story true … then it would have been negative astral beings who were at fault in the unintentional murders that occurred during this hellworld psychic experiment gone awry.

The Dolphin That Would Not Go to War

I am reminded of a story, perhaps fictional, that I read in my youth, about a military experiment with training dolphins to wear bombs on their heads, and go and ram enemy ships, thus destroying themselves and injuring the ships.

In the story, the dolphins were psychically gifted. On their first mission, rather than intentionally injure the enemy ships, they chose to return to those that had attempted to wreak evil through their own, loving forms, and used the bombs on their heads to ram those ships, destroyed them instead.

Wow! What a story! And what a lesson about using psychic abilities for the good of all humankind, rather than for perpetuating that supreme invention of the negative astral beings … human warfare.

I think it must have been a very difficult choice for the dolphin, though, as those beings are all love and Light. That dolphin would not have wished to harm either the aggressor ship or the one they intended to aggress.

TREMORS IN AN OBSESSED OR POSSESSED PERSON’S EXTREMITIES

Why is it that, amongst the Christian exponents regarding the signs of demonic attack on people, mention is made of tremors of the extremities; for example, tremors of the fingers, maybe tremors of the toes (I do not know) … maybe other types of tremors?

I think this is because, until quite recently, there has been a kind of semi-sentient malware out there, that looked like an octopus or a jellyfish. It was only astral, not physical; it could land on a person’s head, on the astral plane, and invade the astral equivalent of the central nervous system. And this invasion of the astral CNS, I feel, most likely caused those tremors.

These may be the Suppressor Parasite Entities mentioned in the Ascension Glossary …

Link: “Archontic SPE [Suppressor Parasite Entities],” in Ascension Glossary … https://energeticsynthesis.com/archontic-spe ..

As I understand it, those beings no longer exist on Earth. I am certain that they were imported, and/or created, and used by the negative astral beings to control and master humankind.

A COMELY HUMAN FORM, A SWEET VOICE, WEALTH, POWER IN THE WORLD, FAME, AND WEARING OF PRADA

Often I see that human beings who are very handsome, very beautiful, or have a beautiful voice, or a comely, attractive manner, or who have a position of power in the world, or who are very wealthy or very famous, are prime targets for negative astral beings. Why is this?

My thought is that these qualities make it likely that people will know lots of other people, and this will increase the likelihood that negative astral beings can glom with the Soul wounding of all the people who are attracted to these prime targets, creating a ‘feeding frenzy’ of the Dark.

The Soul Lesson of a Lifetime of Beauty, Wealth, Power, or Fame

Also, while it is not universally true, it may sometimes be true that people who request a comely human form, or power in the world, or great wealth or fame on incarnating, may be asking their guardian angels for the ‘wrong thing’  … They may be making a wish that will interfere with their Soul evolution. A wish that will not bring them closer to God Awareness.

In order to show them what is more true, and more desirable, than a comely form, a beautiful voice, a great deal of wealth, or power in the world, or fame, God may offer them, as a ‘tough love’ teaching mechanism, the hellworld experience of obsession or possession by the negative astral beings.

The Stance of Negative Astral Beings Regarding These Qualities

Then, as far as the negative astral beings themselves are, in regard to comeliness, the beauty (the great deceptiveness or trickery) of the voice, I feel that they value these very much. I have also found that one of the fastest ways to get a negative astral being to ease off on the Soul snacking … temporarily … is to say …

My, what a comely man you are!
How elegantly you are dressed!
How fine your shoes are!

They are calmed by this. In some way. Perhaps, through long association with humankind, they have come to regard themselves as very good looking men, who are very well dressed, and cut a fine figure in the world.

Deeper than this, they vie for power, and wealth of Souls ensnared, and wealth of negative astral underlings who must do their bidding. That may be another reason they seek out people who are beautiful, wealthy, powerful, or famous: Not just because of their utility in the feeding process, but also, through personal affinity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

Note: Footnote (6) below has been excerpted to … Link: “Implantation of False Childhood Memories Through Hypnosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 19 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hDc ..

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “5 Characteristics of the Devil,” by Jake Kail, 14 January 2013 …  http://www.jakekail.com/characteristics-the-devil/ ..

Link: “The Characteristics of Satan,” by David Buck, written 7 May 2010, published 26 April 2011 …  http://studygodorg.blogspot.com/2011/04/characteristics-of-satan-by-david-buck.html ..

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) For more on negative astral beings, see …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … The category “Orion” has to do with negative astral astral entities.

Link: “The Negative Alien Agenda” … https://energeticsynthesis.com/library/negative-alien-agenda ..

(2) See these …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” search results for the term: Ra … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Ra ..

Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

(3) For more on this, see Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

This book can be viewed online, but perhaps in violation of copyright? The advantage of the electronic version would be that you might handily search for the word: depraved  … or the word: depravity …These words relate to the terms: paraphilia  … and …  paraphiliac

(4) For more on this, see Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XV. Functions of the Causal Body,” public domain.

(5) See also: Link: “False Ascension Matrix” in the “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix … Search the term: False White Light

(6) There is quite a frou-frou online regarding creation of false memories, especially with regard to childhood trauma …

Link: “Creating False Memories: Who is Most at Risk? Examining Personal and External Risk Factors, by Mirte P. A. van Rooij, Tilburg University; Supervisor: K. M. E. Lens, 26 August 2016 … http://arno.uvt.nl/show.cgi?fid=142590 ..

Link: Memory Implantation,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Memory_implantation ..

From this article, I gather that spectacularly noteworthy false memories can be induced during a dissociative state created through hypnosis or mind control …

Link: “Inadvertent Hypnosis During Interrogation: False Confession Due to Dissociative State; Mis-Identified Multiple Personality and Satanic Cult Hypothesis,” by Richard J. Ofshe, in International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, Volume 40: 3, 1992, pp 125-156. Published online by Taylor Francis Online … https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00207149208409653 … Received 23 July 1990; published online 31 January 2008

(7) Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in the “Ascension Glossary” … http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

(8) For more on black magicians, see …

Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the term: black magician

Link: “Black Magician,” in the “Ascension Glossary” …  http://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Magician ..

Link: “Section 14: The ‘Theosophical Mahatmas” in “The Key to Theosophy,” by H. P. Blavatsky …  http://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/key/key-14.htm … Search the term: black magician

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … This category has to do with Black Magicians: Negative Path

…………………..
Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative alien beings, Orion, devils, demons, Satan, gender, individualization, mimicry, personality, gait, Stargate movie, Ra, conscience, logical mind, ruthlessness, cunningness, deceit, hellworlds, Dark, saints, false light, negative omnipresence, negative levitation, prince of the power of the air, malware, malspeak, lower chakras, incest malware, incubus, spiritual men’s malware, lower chakras, succubus, sacred sexuality, astral sodomy, black magician, Soul wounding, samskaras, clair abilities, astral intent to harm, psychic abilities and war, entity obsession, entity possession, good looks, good voice, wealth, power, good dress, fame, Soul lesson, beauty, Ra, Ra-En, Christianity, depravity, reptilian mind, aggression, dictatoriality, murderousness, hatred, fear, despair, world domination, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, masterplan, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, Christ, Patanjali, advaita, glom, nonlocalization, astrology, astral plane, false ascension matrix, psychic heart attack, astral rape, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, movies by Alice, Stargate movie, Orion group, negative astral beings, rectal intercourse, sodomy, enlightenment, individualization, physical body, subtle bodies, astral body, School of Theosophy, causal body, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, crown chakra, third-eye point, glom effect, Catholicism, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, heart chakra, prana, central vertical power current, the military,

The Heresy of God Popping In, Once in a While . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg
    • On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God
    • The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While
    • Obsession Compared to Channeling
      • On Obsession of People by People
      • On Channeling
    • Omnipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People
    • Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People
    • On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms
      • On Magic
      • On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity
    • Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?
    • Conclusion

Dear Ones,

This video is about the transcendent and immanent (i.e., omnipresent) qualities of God, and also about ‘magical’ notions of omnipresence or ubiquity ascribed to gurus, spiritual teachers, and Ascended Masters in the third and fourth dimensions, the realms of duality …. There is a Summary after the video; text in green font is not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On the Book “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars, and I am sitting in a beautiful Catholic retreat center that I know about in the Los Angeles area. I was reading a book in their library called “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, published in 1994. I read the first part of it, because I love philosophical discussion, and I found this person very interesting to read.

On the Omnipresent and Transcendent Qualities of God

I’d just like to talk a little about one passage that I read on page 6 of the book. This passage has to do with the question of what he calls the omnipresence and’transcendence of God. That is one way of expressing it. In his youth he was puzzling over the question Is God up in heaven, or is God everywhere?

  • If God were everywhere, then that would be that God is omnipresent.
  • If God were up in heaven, then that would be transcendence … higher than, or transcending, all that we see.

He was a young person when he started thinking about this, and he had some trouble trying to figure it out. What he began to think was that God was up in heaven, but God was capable of being anywhere, if He wanted to be.

The Heresy of God Popping in, Once in a While

So that was one of his first decisions that he made. He apparently went past that, after that, and he came to the conclusion that this way of thinking … that God is up in heaven, but capable of being anywhere if He wants to be … like with, for instance, if someone were praying very hard and very fervently to be in the presence of God, then God could jump down from heaven and be with that person anytime He wanted to.

Obsession Compared to Channeling

On Obsession of People by People. But Marcus Borg says that this reduces the notion of God’s omnipresence to a magical notion of his potential ability to be anywhere. (I’m paraphrasing so as not to infringe on copyright.) This idea that some people have the notion that omnipresence has to do with jumping from the mind of one person to that of the next person, is something I have discussed in prior blogs, in terms of ‘flowing through’ or ‘passing through’ people, or temporarily ‘obsessing’ people.

Flowing through a person’s energy field, if it, in fact, takes place through a spiritual teacher or guru, a spiritually elevated person in physical form, then it involves mixing of astral matter between the guru or spiritual teacher who is in form, and the student … or whoever it is that he is temporarily ‘obsessing’.

On Channeling. We call that ‘channeling’ too. It’s ‘channeling’ if the presence that is flowing through us has extremely pure astral energy. Not even astral, but higher than astral. The Angel Realm, for instance, has the kind of energy that flows through a person and purifies and uplifts everything.

Omipresence as ‘Jumping into’ People

In the days, prior to the 2012 Shift, when the Angel Realm was not as available to us as it is today, people would rely on gurus and spiritual teachers who would attempt this omnipresent feat, which Marcus Borg calls ‘magic potentiality’ to be wherever … in the instance I am discussing, this might be construed as a magic potentiality to jump into people.

I know nobody’s been talking about this, because in the past, people have considered this ‘jumping in’ was ubiquity or omnipresence. But what I am saying right now is that, for those who are within the slipstream of time and space, in the third or fourth dimension … not as high as the fifth dimension or Christ consciousness … for those who are less than Christ consciousness in their Awareness … then this ‘slipping into’ people really does not represent omnipresence or ubiquity.

Karmic Implications of ‘Jumping into’ People

Instead, it represents a mixing, on the astral plane, of both the good and the bad energy, the light and the dark energy, of both people. Even if it is an Ascended Master in the third or fourth dimension, nevertheless, in order for that person to manifest in this reality, he will have dark tangles in his (or her) body of Light. That is a prerequisite for being in the third dimension, for being born. Because that is what the nature of this reality is here.

So when the spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master in form, comes through the energy field, through the central vertical power current of a person, there is a mixing of the samskaras … of the tangles of the etheric net … of both people.

The spiritual teacher, the guru, or the Ascended Master goes back out of the experience adulterated with the samskaras of the student (in the Eastern tradition, they say that he ‘takes on the karma’ of his student) or the person he is ‘obsessing’. The student emerges from the experience with the tangles and samskaras of the person that he looks up to.

On the Inadvisability of Worshiping People Who Manifest Magical Ubiquity in the Dual Realms

That was my reasoning on this topic, and then I saw Marcus Borg’s quote regarding the ‘magical potentiality’ to be anywhere. Is it ubiquity? Is it omnipresence?

On Magic. The answer is No, because if involves a ‘magical’ quality.

  • Now magic is a quality of the subconscious and unconscious mind.
  • Magic involves lack of Awareness; lack of understanding of what is going on.

On Maintaining Our Auric Integrity. If we knew what is going on, we would never mix our energy field with that of another grounded being. We would attempt to maintain our own auric or energy field intact, and to have those kinds of interactions only with our celestial Ascension teams, which have the kind of energy that can purify our energy field and free (‘liberate’) us from karmas.

But because of this magic quality of the type of ‘ubiquity’ or ‘omnipresence’ that is practiced on Earth, people do not realize what is really going on. They frequently do not realize the adulteration of the astral matter that is taking place between two people that practice this.

Before Whom Ought We Bow Down?

Further, I would like to say that it is inappropriate to worship or bow down to a person who professes to have this kind of omnipresence or ubiquity. It is inappropriate to do so. Let us reserve our adoration for God, and only God. For the very Highest. For the Source of all that is. That way we can never go wrong about it. And in that way, in fact, we may achieve a thorough understanding, an innate understanding, of these qualities of God, of transcendence and immanence. We will know, because we will experience within ourselves, and beyond ourselves in all creation, the living presence of God’s love and Light and joy.

Conclusion

So that is it for this passage. I would like to recommend this book for your reading …

Citation: “Meeting Jesus Again for the First Time,” by Marcus J. Borg, 1994 … http://marcusjborgfoundation.org/books/meeting-jesus-again-for-the-first-time/ ..

May you all be blessed in this time of great Light and great energy, and a chance to move up into the speediest timelines … a chance to be in the highest dimensions and the best timelines. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Astral Pass-Through,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 March 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-72W ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

omnipresence, ubiquity, adoration, worship, awakening, magic, unconscious mind, subconscious, karma, heresy, pass-through, flow-through, obsession, channeling, karma, samskaras, Soul wounding, dimensions, duality, Christ-consciousness, gurus, spiritual teachers, Ascended Masters, Marcus J. Borg, Marcus Borg, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light,

The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 15 April 2017

  • EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY
  • OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT
  • ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT
  • EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG
    • Attainment of Neutral Mind
    • Acts of Depravity
  • THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW
  • WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?
  • WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?
    • Cannibalism as a Group Practice
    • Black Widower and Black Widow
    • Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth
    • Sex Hound
  • SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING
  • GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • Mind Control
    • Psychic Rape
  • SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER
  • ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL
    • On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process
    • Description of Malware Infection in a Group
  • ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING
    • The Dividing Line Is Ego
    • The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment
    • On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process
    • The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul
    • Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Dear Ones,

In past I have talked a little about the spiritual powers of omniscience and ominpresence (or ‘ubiquity’) (1). However, it is not till now that I understand more about how attaining these powers manifests here on Earth.

EXPRESSION OF OMNISCIENCE AND OMNIPRESENCE IN THE REALM OF DUALITY

The physical realm (the third dimension) and the astral realm (the fourth dimension; the land of dreams; the feeling world) express themselves as the realm of duality. Thus, those who manifest the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipresence on Earth, manifest both light and dark through this spiritual power.

There are, in fact, spiritual teachers who manifest these powers on Earth, through identification of their human physical body with their ‘grace body’, what the Ascensioneers call the ‘Body of Light’. Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar, was one such. (2)  Here is more about the Vallalar …

Link: “True Life of Deathlessness,” in Thiru Arut Prakasa Vallalar … http://www.vallalar.org/english … See links to the Vallalar’s biography on the righthand side of the webpage.

In furtherance of the Vallalar’s tradition, there are various groups, both large and small, in the world today.

OUR DARK BODY AND OUR BODY OF LIGHT

In the third and fourth dimensions, the realm of duality, people have both a ‘body of Light’ and a ‘Dark body’.

  • The body of Light is that radiant body, beyond good and evil, beyond human notions of morality, that carries with it an understanding of omniscience and omnipresence.
  • The Dark body carries the spiritual person’s Soul wounding (aka samskaras, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning) from lifetime to lifetime.

ACCUMULATION OF STUDENTS’ SAMSKARAS IN THE DARK BODY OF A SPIRITUAL TEACHER WHO IS OMNIPRESENT AND OMNISCIENT

In a spiritual teacher who is omnipresent and omniscient, when his body of Light reaches out to his spiritual students, they attain the experience of omnipresence and omniscience as well. However, and in addition, the Soul wounding in his Dark body mixes with theirs.

Gradually, over time, because of this mixing of the spiritual teacher’s Dark body with those of his followers, he picks up and mixes with his own samskaras the samskaras of all his followers. Thus, with time, he becomes, as it were, a compendium or encyclopedia of Soul wounded qualities.

At that point where he has many followers, his Soul wounding becomes very profound; and he passes this Soul wounding on to new members of his group, along with the ecstatic experiences of omniscience and omnipresence.

EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT AND KNOWLEDGE OF RIGHT AND WRONG

Experience of the body of Light, which lifts a person into the spiritual realms of omniscience and omnipresence, also lifts a person above the realms of conventional morality, of labeling actions as ‘right’ or ‘wrong’. This amoral understanding can manifest in one of two ways through daily actions:

Attainment of Neutral Mind

Through the body of Light of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as ‘neutral mind’, a quality advocated by and polished through Zen practice as well as practices such as that of the Vallalar.

Acts of Depravity

Through the Dark body of the spiritual teacher and his students, it may manifest as what the School of Theosophy (3) terms ‘acts of depravity’, in defiance of the social order.

THE LURE OF RISING ABOVE RIGHT AND WRONG FOR THOSE WHOSE LIVES RUN SIDEWAYS OF THE LAW

In fact, antisocial personalities, such as career criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, and even serial killers and cannibals, might be drawn to the experience of the body of Light simply because it raises their consciousness above the understanding that their acts are in defiance of societal expectations.

Such an experience of neutral mind would likely soothe the weight of great Soul wounding behind the life experience of the career criminal.

WHAT HAPPENS WHEN SPIRITUAL GROUPS ATTAIN THE EXPERIENCE OF THE BODY OF LIGHT? WILL IT BE NEUTRAL MIND, OR A LIFE OF CRIME?

In fact, one might anticipate that …

  • Some spiritual groups which practice the experience of the body of Light might attain neutral mind,
  • And others might descend into the realm of the career criminal.

Whether it would be the one or the other would depend on the Soul wounding of the members of the spiritual group, including that of the group leader …

WHAT IF AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT SPIRITUAL GROUP LEADER WERE A CANNIBAL, KILLED WIVES, PARENTS, OR SENIORS FOR THEIR PROPERTY OR MONEY, OR FREQUENTED SEX WORKERS?

29 “A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.
30 “He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass.
31 “The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.
32 “He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.
33 “The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.” –Proverbs 16:29-33 (KJV, public domain)

Cannibalism

If, for instance, the leader of such a group were to have had the experience of cannibalism, say cannibalism of his mother’s charred body after he set fire to the family home at a very young age, then it would be likely that this samskara of cannibalism might spread to his entire group, and be experienced by all the members.

Black Widower or Black Widow

The same might be true of any samskara the spiritual group leader had prior to forming the group, such as the desire to marry wealthy women, then divorce or murder them, and make off with their homes or money. This would lead the spiritual group he formed to the practice of marriage and murder as well.

Murder of Parents or Senior Citizens for Their Wealth

It is a minor step from murdering a wife for her property or wealth to murder of one’s parents or of senior citizens for their wealth. The leader of a group with experience in either of these types of samskaras is likely to promote these practices in his group.

For example, in the putative case mentioned above, of the spiritual group leader who, at a very early age, in an act of rage set fire to his family home, incinerating all his family members, including his parents, one might anticipate this kind of Soul wounding expressing itself through all the members of the group, through the leader’s assent and approval, whether it be tacit or explicit.

Sex Hound

Further, if a spiritual group leader who is omnipresent and omniscient has a habit of frequenting sex worker and viewing pornography, then one might anticipate his group members to pick up these habits.

SUBCONSCIOUS SELECTION OF GROUP MEMBERS BY THE LEADER, BASED ON HIS OWN SOUL WOUNDING

One might further posit his subconscious selection of group members based on his own Soul wounding.

  • The spiritual leader who has had an early childhood cannibal experience might subconsciously select group members who have had a cannibal experience.
  • If he has been a ‘black widower’, then he might subconsciously select group members who have been ‘black widowers’ or ‘black widows’.
  • If he has killed his parents or senior citizens, they he might subconsciously select group members with similar life experience.
  • If he has had the life experience of frequenting or being a sex worker, then he might subconsciously select group members who frequent or are sex workers.

GATHERING OF THE AUSCHWITZ CLAN IN SPIRITUAL GROUPS THAT PRACTICE CONSEQUENTIALISM

It is also occurring in the world today that those who participated in the Nazi concentration camp atrocities, and who have reincarnated with these very heavy incarnational burdens, are attracted to spiritual groups consisting of spiritual adepts and practicing the philosophy of consequentialism. As the Bible puts it:

25 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” –Proverbs 16:25 (KJV, public domain)

Mind Control

Attainment of the spiritual powers of omniscience and omnipotence is attractive to Souls that participated in the Auschwitz atrocities, as these spiritual powers, when negatively aspected, can result in mind controlling many people ‘for their own good’ … which is to say, to create a Utopia on Earth.

Psychic Rape

Attainment of other spiritual powers, such as strong gut brain telepathy that offers the opportunity to entrain other people through psychic rape, would also be attractive to Souls with Auschwitz atrocity wounding.

SPREAD OF TWO MEMBERS’ SAMSKARAS THROUGH A GROUP BY AN OMNISCIENT, OMNIPRESENT LEADER

The formation of the spiritual group by a spiritual leader adept in omnipresence and omniscience … because of the mixing of his Soul wounding with that of the group (mentioned above) … and it would also lead to their samskaras expressing themselves through his life.

For example, if a couple with strong samskaras of psychic or astral rape join a spiritual group whose leader gives them the experience of omniscience and omnipresence, then as his Soul dips into the life stream of the couple, he will be infected with the samskara of astral rape, and through his dipping into the Soul streams of the other members of the spiritual group,, the whole group will become engaged in the practice of astral rape. For more on this, see ..

Link: “Astral Story: S and M Couple Engaging 24-7 in Astral Rape,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 April 2017 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77L ..

ONE BAD APPLE SPOILS THE BARREL

On Avoiding Groups During the Ascension Process

It has never been more true than at the present moment in the Ascension process that “one bad apple spoils the barrel.” Thus many Ascensioneers advocate minimizing group contact at present, so as to shortcut around the samskaric (aka ‘malware’) infections endemic on Earth right now.

Description of Malware Infection in a Group

It is like going to church and sitting next to a coughing person … in a week, we may end up with a cough. Like that, only the cough is a samskara, a piece of ‘malware’ in our body of Light, which then becomes a part of our ‘Dark body’.

ASCENSION IS THE TIME OF CHOOSING

Ascension is the Time of Choosing. As “The Law of One: The Ra Material” (4) terms it, it is a time of ‘harvest’, of polarization to Light or Dark. A time of choosing for the Soul, the question being: Will I pursue the path of Service to Self, or the path of Service to Others? Now, now is the time of choosing.

In spiritual groups with great spiritual powers, one might anticipate, as the Ascension proceeds, very diverse choices by the members.

  • Some will choose to stick with their ‘body of Dark’ and their Soul wounding; these people want to continue experiencing the Duality Experiment.
  • Others will choose the experience of the body of Light, which will lead to an understanding of the fifth dimension, and of Christ consciousness.

The Dividing Line Is Ego

How does this choice, of Dark or of Light, occur? The dividing line is Ego, the sense of little self as opposed to the sense of the great Cosmic Mind of God. As the Bible puts it …

18 “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.
19 “Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.” — Proverbs 16:18-19 (KJV, public domain)

The Fate of Those Who Achieve Omnipresence and Omniscience and Fail to Achieve Nonattachment

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience, and fails to achieve a state of nonattachment from the senses, then during this Time of Choosing, the most likely outcome will be graduation to an astral purgatory world or hellworld experience in our own or in another constellation, as apparently has been the case with Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin.

For more on this, search ‘powers of Nature’ in Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

… and see Footnote 17 in Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men … with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 10 April 2017, revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z .. for the fate of Adolf Hitler, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, and Rasputin, according to “The Law of One: The Ra Material.”

On Attaining Christ Consciousness During the Ascension Process

If the spiritual adept attains the powers of omnipresence and omniscience and is able to rise above ego, into a sense of Christed love and light, then he will participate in the experience of Ascension here on Earth.

If the leader of a spiritual group doesn’t rise past his ego, and turn to Christ consciousness, to God, to Source, during this pivotal Ascension process, then the members of his group will be trapped beneath his egoic shield, unable to ascend. They will stay, with him, in a purgatory world or hellworld experience, whether on Earth or elsewhere in the Universe; an experience akin to that of burning in fire, as aptly expressed both by the School of Theosophy and by Christian religions. As the Bible puts it …

27 “An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.” — Proverbs 16:27 (KJV, public domain)

If we are a member of a spiritual group whose leader has not risen above ego, then we must separate our consciousness from that of the group, so as to avoid samskaric infection.

The Great Invocation of Djwhal Khul

Further, we must turn from our own ego to the Light of Christ’s love for all humankind. A very good tool to attain this is the prayer called the Great Invocation, which beseeches that our small and petty will, and heart, and mind be lifted into alignment with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” Meditation

Another good tool to burn off ego now, and allow us to ascend, is Tom Kenyon’s sound offering “Aethos”; see …

Link: “The Aethos and Non-dual States of Consciousness: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-and-non-dual-states-of-consciousness ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………….
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search ‘omniscience’ or ‘omnipresence’ in … Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

(2) Here is a pertinent passage from Wikipedia …

“Supposed Physical Transformation

“Perhaps one of the most notable factors of this sage [Ramalinga Swamigal, the Vallalar] is the claim that he supposedly attained a divinization of the physical body. He attained a total of 3 transformations. His first transformation was the transformation of his normal human body into the Perfect Body. The supposed attributes of this body are total invulnerability to everything thus rendering him effectively immortal and impervious to any kind of damage as well as having the attributes of being omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, this body is apparently made of Divine Light.

“Beyond this state there was a subsequent transformation by which the Perfect Body transformed further into the Grace Body possessing the following attributes: This body has automatically a young appearance like that of a child, can be seen but can’t be touched, and has complete and absolute dominion over all the Siddhis.

“Even beyond the State of the Grace Body supposedly there was a third and final transformation in which the Grace Body was transformed into the Bliss Body. This body is the body of the Supreme Godhead and is automatically omnipresent but can’t be perceived by anyone.

“By achieving this Rāmalinga demonstrated that the ultimate states of spirituality can in fact be attained in this world with the physical body and death is not a necessity to experience the ultimate spiritual experience.” –from Link: “Ramalinga Swamigal,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ramalinga_Swamigal … CC BY-SA 3.0

(3) See Link: “Books on Theosophy .. referrals by Alice B. Clagett” … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

(4) See Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=polarization ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, body of light, dark body, omniscience, omnipresence, spiritual adepts, spiritual superpowers, ego, mind control, astral rape, samskaras, malware, morphogenetic field distortions, karmic miasmic patterning, groups, grouping, duality, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, astral realm, fifth dimension, Christ consciousness, Ramalinga Swamigal, Vallalar, antisocial personalities, criminals, sex workers, drug dealers, serial killers, cannibals, Djwhal Khul, Tom Kenyon, Great Invocation, Aethos meditation, meditation, right and wrong, duality, rage, violence, hatred, incarnations, Soul wounding, gut brain, neutral mind, prayers, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, superpowers, Zen, Christianity, Theosophy, shadow of the personality, societal expectations, criminals, crime, Law of One, Taras Bulba, Genghis Khan, Rasputin, Adolf Hitler, Auschwitz, Nazis, consequentialism, crime, law enforcement, psychic rape, BIble, Neo-Vedanta, Hinduism, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, my favorites, Wild West, Proverbs 16:27, Proverbs 16:18-19, Proverbs 16:25, Proverbs 16:29-33, Pomeranian,

On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 15 August 2013; revised
Originally titled: “Expanding the Vital Body.” Republished on 20 December 2016 as “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World.” 

  • ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD
  • THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED
  • THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT
  • ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO
  • THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART
    • The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’
  • THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’
  • THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS
  • THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS
  • ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

Dear Ones,

ON EXPERIENCING THE DESIRE BODY OF THE WORLD

I read an interesting blog by Lightworker Dr. Suzanne Lie called “The Opened Corridor,” 11 August 2013 blog …

Link: “Suzanne Lie ~ The Opened Corridor ~Your DNA Remembers ~ 12 August 2013,” at Galactic Free Press … http://soundofheart.org/galacticfreepress/content/suzanne-lie-opened-corridor-your-dna-remembers-12-august-2013 ..

In it she talks about Lightworkers experiencing the desire body of all Earth, rather than personal desires. We are the planet! Mastery of multidimensionality, she says, means mastery of every thought we have, every emotion we experience.

The ‘desire body’ mentioned by Dr. Lie can be equated to the lower triangle of yoga. This desire body has to do with the lower three chakras, oldstyle, which deal with survival, creativity and procreation, and will power.

Dr. Lie is saying that one’s own lower triangle can be expanded to include everyone on Earth. Which is to say: To include the desire for survival, the desire to procreate, and the desire to exert one’s will, of all the people on Earth, both those in physical form and those on the astral planes of matter … the hellworlds, purgatory worlds, and heavenworlds of the afterlife experience (which might better be phrased the ‘between-life’ experience of the Soul).

THE ILLUSION: I WANT, I LOVE, I NEED

We are, in point of fact, always experiencing the desire body of everyone on Earth, for our lower three chakras, located as they are in the area of the colon, carry the energy of the unconscious mind, the ‘gut brain’, the involuntary nervous system. This unconscious energy circulates through Gaia as the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

In other words, our lower three chakras swim in an unconscious stream of energy that circulates worldwide. They are that. Yet we think they are our own desires, or at the outside edge of our Awareness, we may dip into the causal realm, by way of projective blame, and judge that our desires are the product of another person’s Machiavellian foisting upon us of their own desire.

Both these notions are false. We are not our desires. Our desires are reverberations of the collective unconscious here on Earth. No one else is our desires either; no other person makes us have them.

Rather, we experience, in our desire body, the desires of everyone everywhere. Ego masks the issue with the notion ‘I want’ … ‘I love’ … ‘I need’. The issue is, how can we awaken to the true nature of desire? How may we awaken to the understanding that we are already experiencing the desire body of all people on Earth?

THE CHAKRAS: FRONT FUNNEL, BACK FUNNEL, AND THE NULL POINT

Image: Chakras, showing funnels … https://touchysubjects.files.wordpress.com/2016/05/man-side-view-with-chakra-funnels.jpg?w=229&h=545

Link: “Chakras, People & Multiverse Share Same Structure,” 28 May 2016, in Touchy Subjects … https://touchysubjects.wordpress.com/2016/05/28/chakras-people-multiverse-share-same-structure/ … DESCRIPTION: Chakric funnels are described at this link.

You know how most of the chakras have a forward aspect or funnel, for interaction with the world, as well as a backward funnel extending out the back of the body? Then between these two aspects is a point of Light that is the ‘null point’… where time and space touch the Infinite. I have a hunch this null point is where the consciousness of each chakra in the ‘desire body’ (i.e., ‘lower triangle’) can expand to encompass the whole world. And, for that matter, the galaxy, this Universe, all Universes, and all alternate Universes.

ON STILLING THE KARMIC BUGALOO

But I am thinking, I will just start with something simple. I would like my desire body and my heart to awaken enough for me to balance my forward chakric funnels with my backward chakric funnels. This … here is my hunch … will decrease the reactivity of my lower triangle. It will still, and as it does, the karmic bugaloo will also slow. Nice theory, do you not think? Sounds pretty good! So here is a course of action I have been undertaking …

For each of chakras 1 through 3, I am going to sit quietly, notice where my energy is … and this is typically forward, in ‘interact with the world’ mode. Then I am going to place my Awareness at the same anatomical level, but close to the front of the spine. That should get me to the null point. I will know I have got the right spot if I feel a flood of energy from that chakra.

THE CHAKRAS OF THE LOWER TRIANGLE, PLUS THE HEART

Chakras to do with the desire body are: the heart, the solar plexus (navel point), the sacrum (sexual chakra), and the root or basal ‘chakra’. These are the green, yellow, orange, and red chakras, respectively, in the image below …

chakras_map-svg

Image: A Map of Chakras in the Human Body, adapted by Alice B. Clagett,17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … CREDIT: from “A Map of Chakras in Human Body,” mpan, based on File:Czakry.png, Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chakras_map.svg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man cross-legged in lotus pose. Hands are on knees. Tips of thumb and index finger of each hand are touching. There are symbols for the chakras along the line of the spine: Red for basal chakra; orange for sexual chakra; yellow for navel point; green for mid-heart chakra; light blue for throat chakra; violet for third-eye point; and magenta for crown chakra.

Image: “A map of chakras in human body,” author mpan, 17 June 2016, CC 1.0, by mpan, from Wikimedia Commons … This file is made available under the Creative Commons CC0 1.0 Universal Public Domain Dedication ..

Image: A Map of Chakras in the Human Body, adapted by Alice B. Clagett,17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

CREDIT: from “A Map of Chakras in Human Body,” mpan, based on File:Czakry.png, Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Chakras_map.svg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man cross-legged in lotus pose. Hands are on knees. Tips of thumb and index finger of each hand are touching. There are symbols for the chakras along the line of the spine: Red for basal chakra; orange for sexual chakra; yellow for navel point; green for mid-heart chakra; light blue for throat chakra; violet for third-eye point; and magenta for crown chakra.

The ‘Lower Triangle’ Compared to the ‘Vital Body’

The ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga comprises chakras 1 through 3, which is to say, the root chakra (basal chakra), the sacral (sexual) chakra, and the navel point.

The ‘vital body’ of Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga comprises chakra 4 (the heart chakra), chakra 3 (the navel point, or third chakra old-style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra.

THE ROOT CHAKRA (BASAL CHAKRA) IS NOT REALLY A CHAKRA

The root (basal) chakra, which relates to survival and safety, is a special case, in that it has no ‘front’ and ‘back’ funnels. Instead, the root chakra itself … the red star in the above image … is the ‘lower’ funnel of this chakra, and the crown chakra … the violet circle at the top of the above image … is its ‘upper’ funnel.

THE ‘KUNDALINI CHAKRA’

What connects these two funnels is the kundalini energy which ripples up and down the spine. Thus, a more proper name for the double energy vortex would be the ‘kundalini chakra’, whose null point is the heart chakra.

THE HEART CENTER: THE HOLY CROSS

Thus the heart center might be visualized as two double vortices (two chakras) which form a cross. The first, the traditional heart chakra, has a front and back funnel, with a null point in the center of the chest at the level of the physical heart. This same null point is the center of the Kundalini Chakra described above. It looks a little like this …

heart-chakra

Drawing: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man. The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross. The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

Drawing: “How the two double funnels of the heart chakra form a cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the outline of a man, standing facing to the right, in profile view. There are four funnel shapes in the image: a red funnel whose base points downward and whose tip is at the base of the body’s trunk; a violet funnel whose base points upward and whose tip is an inch or two inside the top of the man’s head’ and two green funnels turned on their sides and connected at their tips at heart level, inside the body of the man.

The bases of the green funnels extrude from the front of the man’s chest and from his back at the level of the heart. The two heart funnels form the arms of a cross, and a vertical line connecting the red and violet funnels forms the shaft of the cross.

The two green funnels represent the front and back vortices of the heart chakra; the red funnel represents the basal chakra; the violet funnel, the crown chakra; and the line connecting the bred funnel to the violet funnel represents the Pranic Column (the Central Vertical Power Current, or Kundalini).

THE BAPTISMAL SYLPH . THE LIVING, FIERY CROSS THAT GUARDS OUR HEARTS

There is yet another cross that is formed on the heart chakra when a person is baptized as a Christian. This is a cross that extends along the spine above and below the heart chakra, and to the left and right sides of the chest, like this …

heart-chakra1

Drawing: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

Drawing: “Christian Baptismal Sylph — A living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 August 2013, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There is the silhouette of a man, facing forward. In the area of his heart is a fiery cross.

The Christian baptismal sylph is a loving living being of white flame, shaped like a fiery cross. It comes vividly to life when we feel devotion, whether through reading Scriptures, through singing hymns, or through helping other people.

The sylph itself stays with us all our lives, helping us feel our heart chakras. In time, through such service, it awakens to a higher state of being in the Devic Kingdom and is then know as a Seraph. From that point onward the Christian is partnered with a member of the Angelic Realm, its own true seraph, whom it may beckon to help it through life’s tribulations, in time of need.

In my experience, after a few years, our seraph grows very large, going off to explore God’s great Creation; yet it visits us on special occasions, such as Christmas and Easter, the Solstices, and the Equinoxes, if we ask. For our day-to day life, it leaves us with a new baby angel or sylph to cherish and sustain within our heart chakra.

You may have run across the term ‘Seraphim’ in the Bible. This is the plural of the word ‘Seraph’, the being which the young sylph is destined to become, just as we Christians are destined to be born again in Christ consciousness. The time of our new Awakening in Christ is right now, during this, the Awakening of Planet Earth.

For more on the baptismal sylph, see …

Link: “Compendium: Baptismal Sylph,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bNu ..

ROOT LOCK AWAKENS THE KUNDALINI CHAKRA

The lower funnel of the Kundalini Chakra (sometimes mis-termed the root ‘chakra’) is the point of focus for the very powerful and ancient ‘root lock’ yogic technique. For men, that point of focus is the perineum (a point on the skin between the rectum and the sex organs), and for women, it is the tip of the cervix. Here is a good blog describing how to do root lock …

Link: “Soul Answer: Body Locks,” by Siri Gian … http://www.soulanswer.com/body_locks.html … and page down to the section: Mul Bhand or Root Lock

ON STILLING FEARS BY PLACING AWARENESS ON THE COCCYX

I have also noticed in my own energy system a reactivity to the world emanating from the root chakra and rippling up the coccyx. This upward ripple of energy courses up the coccyx like shallow waves over a sand bar or onto a shallow beach …

Image: “Hyams Beach at Jervis Bay, New South Wales, Australia,” by Dave Naithani, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Beach#/media/File:Hyams_Beach,_Jervis_Bay,_Australia.jpg ..

Placing Awareness on the coccyx stills this reactivity.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

vital body, fears, lower triangle, chakras, root lock, kundalini chakra, basal chakra, root chakra, sign of the cross, heart center, sacral chakra, navel point, kundalini, awakening kundalini, karma, Gaia, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, desire body, chakric funnels, gut brain, involuntary nervous system, ego, Drawings by Alice, afterlife, vital body, Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga, safety, baptism, sylph, nature spirits, sacraments, Christianity, Christ consciousness, seraph,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or strike her body. He may have what is termed anal-sadistic impulses, such as the desire to put his own excrement in her. This is the desire to enter into her body, which I elsewhere describe as ‘mind control’. The passage explains that these oral-sadistic and anal-sadistic infant fantasies can lead to paranoia and schizophrenia.

Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses. I am reminded to a case, in astral vision, where the man I had been hearing on the ‘astral airs’ placed a gun in the rectum of one of his woman followers, a long-time member of his ‘killing cult’, as the ‘astral airs’ would have it, and fired it, so that the bullet lodged just below her sternum. Apparently he murdered her in this way, and the body was never found, or else misidentified.

The day before, he had had an argument with her, regarding whether he ought to euthanize her, so that he could gather to himself her houses and her financial assets. He had explained that she was at about that age where he ought to euthanize her. She had disagreed.

Then that night the man and his wife, wearing disguises they had gaily devised at home, went to the home of another follower where she was spending the night, anticipating an airplane flight to return home the following day. They woke her from her slumbers, brought her into the living room, and there the man murdered her.

It is the manner of the murder, portrayed in an astral vision, that makes me feel it is an expression of anal-sadistic impulses.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. In terms of the breakdown of integrative behavior due to great loss … such as that experienced by the psyche during the new Age of Light on Earth (where everything is threateningly new) … pejorative clair phrases referencing rectal intercourse, and the variously phrased thoughts of rape, which occasionally build through repetition and the ‘glom’ effect to angst-provoking crescendo in the noosphere, as well as the innuendos of robbery, killing, and other ‘threat energy‘, might be considered expressions of anal-sadistic impulses described above, and of feelings of persecution.

Thus it seems that ‘Ascension anxieties‘ are being expressed through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is also possible that part of what is heard are the thought processes of infants here on Earth now, or even thought forms in the astral plane, no longer appropriate to Earth’s energies, and awaiting transformation to more loving, more refined energy through the Incoming Light or through the conscious loving alchemy of humankind.

I note that these have greatly diminished in the last month [this post was on 10 July 2015], at least as regards my own clair hearing.

Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to Ego

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues,” introduction, page 16, the first paragraph, beginning:  Under certain circumstances  …  and the first sentence of the second paragraph, ending:  been rudimentary

This passage describes how experiences of loss can cause catastrophic anxiety and threaten the ego. After a traumatic loss, every other instance of loss brings up the overwhelming feelings associated with the original catastrophy. Thus the person who has experienced early childhood loss will have developed defense mechanisms to avoid recurrent feelings of anxiety and fear associated with the original loss.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. There is an analogy with the world at large, right now, which is experiencing feelings of anxiety and fear because of the loss of the commonplace, loss of the physical illusion, loss of the safety of the usual way of conceiving the world. When these feelings of loss of the ordinary are overwhelming, then a person can have panic attack after panic attack. It may seem like all is lost … like the world is ending. This is how the End Times stories became associated with the Shift, and why we Lightworkers envision and promulgate instead the notion of New Life on New Earth. For those readers who do not follow the notions of the Shift and the Awakening …

Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment. When a person is attaining enlightenment … also known as the superconscious state … the same feelings of catastrophic loss may well up, and that person may be subject to panic attacks or generalized anxiety. This process of Awakening on Earth may be likened to the attainment of Enlightenment, or of the superconscious state, by all humankind, and so, the feeling of loss, as expressed in our noosphere, and as heard by the clair gifted, is very intense.

Feelings of Annihilation

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Annihilation,” page 20, beginning:  Klein (1955)

This passage describes how Melanie Klein felt annihilation to be an infant’s greatest fear. This is the notion of losing an object … would that be the loss of the ‘good’ breast? Loss of the mother? This dread of loss makes it seem to the infant that he or she is being persecuted by the lost object. This causes ego collapse, and a feeling of annihilation.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I have experienced this in the clair realm, purportedly coming from an antisocial personality who experienced early childhood loss through burning down his house, with his mother in it, and eating a part of her charred body; in this hypothetical astral story, the child later became a serial killer and cannibal, as described in others of my blogs; for example …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities. This man purportedly first developed an excellent imitative social mask, along with great insight into the motives of ‘normal’ humans, so that he was able to convince them he was also normal, and manipulate them to his will.

These notions would have reinforced his own early childhood world view, which according to the astral stories had been catastrophically reorganized, through regression, to the notion that only he existed in the world … that all other people were either ‘good’ or ‘bad’ parts of himself … not sentient beings. Thus, he felt, he had the right to do with them as he would.

He was, so the story goes, strongly motivated to develop psychic powers, especially those of mind control and mass hypnosis. The reason for this is self-evident, and thus I believe that his attraction to these arts is not unusual among antisocial personalities.

The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity. Through occult studies, he developed the power of omnipresence or ubiquity. This is the ability to be telepathically present anywhere on Earth. This is a power that is said to be developed through study of such occult arts as Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms, among others …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

In the case of the man discussed in the current blog, this power of omnipresence was limited to those in his cult, or those known to people in his cult, or people in his community that he had met; in other words, to acquaintances.

This power of omnipresence is warned about in the occult texts, as having disastrous consequences with regard to Soul evolution, unless the person who undertakes it is of very great purity of heart …  Search my blog for the term: disincarnate gods  … This has been, in fact, the case with his followers … or so it seems, from the clair plane, which is admittedly an iffy source of facts.

How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis. I can see where attaining the power of omnipresence would be attractive to a person whose world view includes no other humans, only good and bad parts of himself. Thus it would be easy for him to conceptualize all his acquaintances as being like a psychic mesh or net around him, with only him in ‘the driver’s seat’ … In other words, he would be the only ego in this egoic net. This would also fit with his priorly developed powers of mind control and hypnosis. However, it would fall more into the category of mass hypnosis, rather than one-on-one hypnosis.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As Earth is awakening, the egos of everyone on Earth are facing, or eventually to be facing, ‘annihilation’. And so, the sense of dread reported by some is understandable. On the other hand, the rewards of Awakening … which may be likened to a permanent experience of enlightenment, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy … are compelling enough to eventually overcome the ego’s sense of dread, and to allow, by glimpse and by glimmer, the loosening of the ego net and the gradual transport into the superegoic state. Or so I feel to be true of humankind in the coming months and years.

That this experience of loss by humankind during the process of Awakening supports the emotions of anxiety, dread and persecution, and does not support the emotion of love, seems to be borne out by the evolution of noospheric emotional content since the Shift in December 2012. Such is the emotional content of the noosphere, according to those gifted with clair hearing and clair vision.

Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Experiences of Loss,” page 22, first paragraph, beginning:  I wish  …  through the second paragraph, ending:  of anxiety

This passage describes how early childhood loss turns the mother into a ‘persecutory agent’ in the child’s eyes. There is a sense of abandonment, of hatred for the mother, and of despair, and what is termed ‘ego collapse’.

Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality. In later life, such a patient, if an antisocial personality, might find the notion of attachment to be a first and foremost objective. In real life, for instance, a cult leader such as Charles Manson or Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) might act as follows …

He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable. He might find the idea of loss … for instance, of friendship with an acquaintance … intolerable.

He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss. He might use powers of remote mind control, at a distance, or of mass hypnosis of his followers, if they were all in the same room, to coerce a group member who intends to leave the group into staying (You will recall I posit above that antisocial personalities may develop psychic abilities such as these because they feel threatened by other people, who may be ‘bad’ parts of themselves.)

Mass hypnosis such as that which I posit could account for the 1978 Kool-Aid murders and suicides among the members James Jones’ cult in Jonestown. See …

Link: “Jonestown,” in Wikipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonestown ..

He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him. Failing attempts of coercion of a ‘bad’ member to stay with the group, and faced with the alternative … the prospect of repeatedly feeling catastrophic loss reminiscent of the overwhelming early childhood loss … he might order one of his ‘good’ parts … that is, one of the cult members he is successful in mind controlling or hypnotizing … to destroy, or kill, the ‘bad’ member whom he hates.

He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings. Because of the early experience of abandonment by the mother, he might not trust women. He might be inclined to kill them. He might also have homosexual feelings, either latent or in reality.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. From a clair hearing perspective, the thoughts of insufferable ego dread and the spiraling anxiety characteristic of many astral stories may have to do with loss of the old reality, and fear of the need to change-up to the new Ascension skills, such as multidimensionality, and multiple timeline technology, among others.

Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Treatment,” page 25, the paragraph beginning:  Klein (1952c)

This passage describes how, when the ego feels terrified, it populates the world outside itself with enemies. It may do this by reading about scary happenings in the daily news, for instance. This process of Projection places the terror farther from ourselves, and makes it more manageable.

In the same newspaper, a person may find accounts of events that create a feeling of nurturing or safety, and introject, or pull into himself these feelings. Projective Identification is the push and pull of creating an internal sense of security by pinning bad feelings on other people, and transplanting good feelings from other people into ourselves.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As the cycle of New Life on New Earth continues, I feel this good outcome will be available to all those rising to higher consciousness, but not in the way described above. Rather, it is likely that the denser energies of Earth … for instance, sadistic and terrifying fantasies … will be clearing entirely from the noosphere.

In fact, in recent months [written in July 2015], those of us who are clair have heard and seen just this shift in the emotional content of the noosphere. This is a very new outcome for Earth. By extrapolation, refinement in the density of noospheric emotions, continuing during the coming months and years, likely will filter down into physical form. Physical manifestation of astral content does take time due to the relative immutability of physical matter.

Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 2: Greed, Self-Starvation, and the Quest for Safety,” pages 37-8, beginning:  To illustrate  …  and ending:  feeds on itself

This passage describes instances of paranoid-schizoid patient interactions from the author’s practice. The author speaks of the patient’s feelings of rage, desire, and greed, and how these in reality represent a fantasy that the need for love will be met with retaliation and revenge …

  • This is a notion of betrayal lurking in the wings;
  • Of the inevitability of loss after loss;
  • Of the persecutory notion that others will hunt the patient down and destroy him.
  • And, the author notes ‘excessive’ use of Projective Identification as a coping mechanism.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. This goes along with my clair observations of a putative astral story about an antisocial personality (the cannibal) who had experienced early childhood loss of the mother. Each time he felt guilty, he had a habit of saying: I didn’t do it! That person did it!  On the other side of the coin, I note, per Wikipedia, that projection of our own negative qualities onto other people is commonplace.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. The feelings presented to the clair gifted through noospheric disturbances since the December 2012 Shift are quite similar to those expressed in this book about primitive loss. Quite often the noosphere has been roiled by feelings of anxiety, threat energies, rage, desire and greed. The astral stories have been expressing these energies as well.

For more on these kinds of noospheric disturbances, see Tom Kenyon’s blog …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta  as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anger, ego, grief, psychology, soul devolution, unconscious thought cloud of the world, anxiety, coping, dread, ego terror, healing, introjection, loss, noosphere, panic, paranoid-schizoid, persecution, persecutory fears, projective identification, psychology, psychiatry, rage, regeneration, safety, soul clearing, Jonestown, James Jones, Kool-Aid murders, cannibal, cannibalism, abandonment, annihilation, hatred, despair, clair, loss, psychology, noosphere, Gaia, Ascension anxieties, unconscious thought cloud of the world, early childhood loss, psychiatry, antisocial personality, serial killer, cannibal, cannibalism, ascension anxieties, panic attack, generalized anxiety, threat energy, persecution, destruction, murder, anal-sadistic, oral-sadistic, projection, projective identification, Melanie Klein, Robert Waska, primitive loss, paranoid schizoid, depressive position, introjection, enlightenment, superconscious state, loss, remote mind control, mass hypnosis, attachment in the antisocial personality, killing cults, timeline technology, multidimensionality, ascension skills, betrayal, Patanjali, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, superconscious mind, neo-hinduism, Lou Castro, Daniel Perez, Pomeranian,

Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings …

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

MORE INFORMATION


(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Yama, God of Death D-cropped,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.


(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Brooklyn_Museum_-_Jesus_Tempted_in_the_Wilderness_(J%C3%A9sus_tent%C3%A9_dans_le_d%C3%A9sert)_-_James_Tissot_-_overall.jpg … public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:ShikraTrap.jpg … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.


(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS      top 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra. 

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!


(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top 
Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.


(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light


MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascended masters, astral planes, faith, Hinduism, letting go, meditations, protection, psychic powers, ascension, plane of forces, ghosts, ancestors, Ascended Masters, astral planes, disincarnate gods, faith, lost children of the soul, wounded body elementals, Patanjali, protection, surrender, visualization, will power, ascension, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, blood sacrifice, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, advaita, ego, 2u3d, Void, fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, attachment, Awareness, spiritual adepts, causal realm, prakriti, karma, afterlife, hellworld, heaven, purgatory, yoga, Katha Upanishad, Yama, God of Death, myths, Lord Shiva, Soul evolution, death, Matthew 4:1-11, Bible, third chakra, Novice Ascended Masters, morphogenetic field distortions, jinn, ifrit, timelines,

Clair Dissonance, the 8th Chakra, and Clearing the Human EMF . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 January 2016; published on 25 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Solar Wind Gust Yesterday
    • The Eighth Chakra and the Superconscious Mind
    • Gut Brain Telepathy
    • Chakric Telepathy
    • Telepathic Centers Mentioned by Sri Aurobindo
    • One Symptom of Off-Kilter Eighth Chakra Is Clair Chatter
    • Clair Chatter Is Sometimes Called Cognitive Dissonance
    • I Call the Eighth Chakra the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Area, Where Our Karmic Meta-Programs Can Get Knotted Up
    • Simple Meditation to Unknot the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ of the Eighth Chakra, by Alice B. Clagett
Anton_Ažbe_1890_Man_in_a_bow_tie

Image: “Man in a Bow Tie” by Anton Ažbe, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … Chest portrait of an older man in a brown jacket, and wearing a bow-tie

Image: “Man in a Bow-Tie” by Anton Ažbe, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … Chest portrait of an older man in a brown jacket, and wearing a bow-tie

Dear Ones,

The topics of this video are cognitive dissonance during solar events, the 8th chakra bow-tie knot, and clearing the human electromagnetic field through meditation. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Solar Wind Gust Yesterday

I did not find out about it until this morning; but yesterday there was a solar wind gust. And also, there was a solar flare, but M-class … a not too significant solar flare … probably footprinted to Earth, though, considering the location of the sunspot.

Yesterday there was a lot of astral, clair dissonance going on … just tons of it. That is characteristic of solar events. In addition, my body of Light was trembling, or vibrating, up above the head [points three inches above the head] … and at the base of the torso, as well.

The Eighth Chakra and the Superconscious Mind

And what I found, when I started meditating last night, was that, if I concentrated on that area up here [points three inches above the head] … what I call the ‘bow-tie knot’ at the eighth chakra … That is a location, I think, that Sri Aurobindo called the ‘superconscient’ telepathy center, which is what I call the ‘superconscious mind’ …

Link: “The Life Divine – Sri Aurobindo Ashram” … 
https://www.sriaurobindoashram.org/sriaurobindo/downloadpdf.php?id=36 ..

Link: “Chapter Ten: The Superconsient and the Inconscient,” in “The Collected Works of Sri Aurobindo” … http://www.collectedworksofsriaurobindo.com/index.php/readbook/24-The-Subconscient-and-the-Inconscient-Vol-28-letters-on-yoga-i ..

Gut Brain Telepathy

You know, you have the gut brain (points to lower abdomen, where the colon is], which is the lower-triangle-like telepathy center.

Chakric Telepathy

Then you have the heart chakra, which is a very good telepathy center. All the chakras are telepathy centers.

Telepathic Centers Mentioned by Sri Aurobindo

Sri Aurobindo mentioned the gut brain; the third-eye point (which is traditional); and also the superconscious mind up here above the head [points three inches above the head], as being locations where telepathy can take place … His was a short list.

. . . . .

One Symptom of Off-Kilter Eighth Chakra Is Clair Chatter

If we do not pay attention to the eighth chakra, which is extra-physical … that is to say, the first of the ‘transpersonal’ chakras; chakras that are above the physical body … If we do not pay attention to it, then vibrations up there can influence the entire electromagnetic field, and throw it off-kilter. And so it may appear to us that we are hearing clair chatter, when in fact these are just one aspect of vibrations of the entire electromagnetic field that are taking place, and these many EMF vibrations manifest as clair chatter in regions of our subtle bodies that resonate with us through clair hearing. 

Clair Chatter Is Sometimes Called Cognitive Dissonance

Clair chatter is sometimes called ‘cognitive dissonance’ … this is what Tom Kenyon called it long, long ago. ‘Cognitive dissonance’ is a very good term, I feel …

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes: A Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon” … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

I call the Eighth Chakra the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Area, Where Our Karmic Meta-Programs Can Get Knotted Up

I call the eighth chakra the ‘bow-tie knot’ area because things can get knotted up there … karmically knotted up. It is a place where the meta-programs of the physical and subtle forms are stored.

When these programs are conscious programs, the the whole electromagnetic field smoothes. But when they are unconscious programs, then there can be quite a roiling throughout the emotional body, congruent with the noospheric influence on the electromagnetic field of a person. It almost feels like there is a ‘knobby’ commotion happening in the eighth chakra, at the bow-tie knot area, up above the head.

Simple Meditation to Unknot the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ of the Eighth Chakra
by Alice B. Clagett
6 January 2019

One of the things that can be done so as to clarify and still the electromagnetic energy of the eighth chakra, is to sit, and to feel the roiling motion or knobby commotion there

I sit. I feel the moving-around electromagnetic energy up above my head. And I also feel where I am sitting very firmly. By keeping these two points in mind, the whole energy field clears up pretty well.

. . . . .

That is a hint for today. Love you all lots. Take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Oswald_Achenbach,_von_Ludwig_des_Coudres_001

Image: “Portrait of Oswald Achenbach,” by Ludwig des Coudres, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … A young man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a dark jacket, and a bow-tie.

Image: “Portrait of Oswald Achenbach,” by Ludwig des Coudres, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … A young man wearing a wide-brimmed hat, a dark jacket, and a bow-tie.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair dissonance, Sri Aurobindo, superconscious telepathy, 8th chakra, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras, gut brain, human telepathy centers, third-eye point, cognitive dissonance, Tom Kenyon, meditation, human EMF, body of Light, emotional body, mind, 2u3d, meditations, meditations by Alice, neo-Hinduism, solar events,

On Directing Our Own Astral Stories . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 January 2016; published on 12 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The New, Post-Shift Chakras
    • The Seven Chakras, Old Style
    • Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm
    • My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes
      • Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras
      • Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013
      • Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun
      • Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects
      • Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects
    • On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane
    • How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why
    • The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra
    • The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra
    • The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings
    • Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands
    • On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • “Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy
    • On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra
    • On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about directing our own astral stories, clearing our 8th chakra so that there is no ‘bow-tie knot’ or tangle in it, and then concentrating Awareness on our heart chakra. There is a greatly edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have various topics about which to talk with you. I hope I get them all together, right now.

The New, Post-Shift Chakras

It is like this: I have done a number of posts and blogs on the topic of the eighth chakra, up above the head [points three inches above the top of the head], and the ‘bow-tie knot’ in the eighth chakra.

I have approached it from a number of different points of view, because it is a very new notion. It has to do with the new chakras that have come to humankind since the Ascension process happened in 2012, and all the clearing that is unfolding since then. We have these eight chakras, and more chakras … many more.

The Seven Chakras, Old Style

What we had before the Shift … the seven chakras ‘old-style’ … are like the shut-down mode of a computer; the least number of chakras that we could have, and still survive here on Earth during the Dark Ages, is seven. So we had seven. And now we have, at the very least, eight … many more, actually. But let us talk about those eight.

They can be positively aspected or negatively aspected; we have talked about that. When a chakra is negatively aspected, it exhibits qualities of what you might call the shadow of our personality. We can have one positively aspected chakra, and another negatively aspected chakra, depending on the state of our entanglement … our Soul wounding … our etheric net shut-down of axiatonal lines, and all that.

It can happen in a spotty fashion, in different places and in different chakras. When one of our chakras is negatively aspected, and we place our attention on that chakra, we find ourselves … as far as the astral realm is concerned … in the astral realm negative, at the level of that chakra … Let us say, the first chakra negative.

If the first chakra is still clearing, and is negatively aspected for us, right now, and we place our attention there, then what happens, in an astral sense, is that we descend to that astral state known as the ‘seventh level of hell‘ in Theosophical terms.

Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm

The School of Theosophy numbers the chakras of the human energy system in the old style, from the first chakra at the base of the spine, to the seventh chakra at the top of the head.

That same school of thought reverses the numbering of the seven levels of the astral realm, with reference to the numbering of the human chakras … one to seven … old-style. Thus, in that School, the first chakra maps to the seventh level of the astral realm; the second chakra maps to the sixth level of the astral realm, and so on, up to the seventh chakra and the first level of the astral realm.

My Ascension Teaching on the Chakras and the Astral Planes

My own teaching on the chakras and the astral planes post-Shift (since 2012) expands on the School of Theosophy explanations of these esoteric matters.

Human Energy System Expands from Seven to Twelve Chakras. First there is the issue of a greater number of chakras than were previously known. Now, according to the teaching of many Ascensioneers, there are twelve chakras available to the human energy system, whereas previously, in the old chakric numbering system, there were only seven chakras available to the human energy system. To me this means that, because of the 2012 Shift, the human aura has expanded … the Body of Light has grown larger, allowing the templates for the new chakras to activate as part of the Body of Light.

Expansion of Earth’s Van Allen Belt from Two the Three Layers in 2013. From this we can extrapolate … as we are children of Earth … that the energy field of Earth herself has expanded because of the 2012 Shift. There is some substantiation for this in NASA’s record of an expansion in Earth’s Van Allen Belt from two layers to three layers on 28 February 2013, a little after the September to December 2012 Shift …

Link: “Shifting Torus Forms, Trined Love, and Co-Creation of Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 February 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6w3 … See the subheading: TRIPLE TORUS, THREE-LAYER TORUS, AND TRINED LOVE (LOVE TRIANGLES)

Astrogeophysics: The Dance of Earth and Her Beings with Our Sun. The energy field of Earth is always in flux, coaxed and taught and lifted up by the varying lessons of Light of the energy field of our Sun, which reaches out to our Planet through the buffeting of solar winds and the wisdom of Earth-directed coronal mass ejections.

Because of that flux, there is a dance of expanding and contracting energetic expansion capabilities of both Earth and the human form at any moment. We, Earth’s children, are now capable of sensing 12 chakras when the dance of our electromagnetic fields with that of our Sun allows it. And our Earth also may exhibit a three-layer Van Allen Belt when the dance of her electromagnetic field with that of our Sun allows it.

Chakras: Positive and Negative Aspects. In my own understanding and teaching of the chakras, each chakra has a positive and a negative aspect. And in my understanding of the astral realm, each of the astral planes has a positive and negative aspect.

A chakra that is positively aspected has fully lit and ‘plumped up’ swirling movement of Light in it; and a chakra that is negatively aspected has a Darkness to it, because the swirling Light in it is moving imperfectly, in a distorted way. Taken in the aggregate, according to my understanding, the imperfections and distortions in the Body of Light comprise the Shadow of the Personality.

Astral Planes: Positive and Negative Aspects. According to my own understanding of the astral realm, an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when positively aspected, manifests a heavenworld at that astral level. And an astral plane … whether seventh, first, or in between … when negatively aspected, manifests a hellworld at that astral level. Thus, according to my own teaching, a hellworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system. In the same way, a heavenworld can exist at any level of the astral realm, and manifest through any chakra of the human energy system.

On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane

It would be easier to call what is currently termed the seventh astral plane the first astral plane, so that it corresponds with the first chakra in the human energy system … and maybe that is what we will do in the future.

But currently the astral plane that corresponds to the first chakra negative is termed the ‘seventh level of hell’. And that level of hell would exhibit beings in astral form who either fear death, or desire to kill … and so, create the astral scene ‘fear of death’, you see?

If you knew your chakras, you could go on up the chakra system, checking each one … checking the good qualities that the chakra brings to us, and the opposite, negative qualities that we feel when the chakra is negatively aspected.

How People May Have a Favorite Lower Chakra, and Why

During this Ascension process, some people have been thinking they will just stick to one chakra … one chakra that feels good; it might be the second chakra, the sexual chakra, for example. If that chakra makes them feel good, they stick with that one. And maybe they act out sexually, so as to stimulate that chakra and feel good about that … They feel good about the act of sex. You see? And the chakra is positively aspected chakra two (second chakra positive).

Or, they may wish to feel very powerful in the world. They may want to make their mark in the world. They may want to satisfy the ambition of their lady, you know? … and keep her strongly by their side; like that. They want to develop power. And so they move to the third chakra … at about the navel point area. And they are very positive about this chakra. So when they place their Awareness on that chakra … third chakra positive … then they feel very strong and powerful in the world; they can make their mark on the world. And they keep their attention there.

But what is really happening, in the Ascension process, when we place our Awareness on just one chakra? What is happening to the other chakras? This is an interesting concept. Before we get to that, I would like to talk … just for a minute … about the bow-tie knot in the eighth chakra that is manifesting on the astral plane today.

The Superconscious Mind and the Bow-Tie Knot in the Eighth Chakra

The mystic Sri Aurobindo (15 August 1872 – 5 December 1950) talked about the superconscious mind. He placed it up around the level of the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head].

Most of us Ascensioneers have forgotten our Ascension skills over the course of the recently concluded Age of Darkness, and are in the process of relearning them. So we are trying different things; sometimes they work, and sometimes they do not, you know?

So some spiritual group leaders have tried placing our attention up here, at the eighth chakra [points three inches above the top of the head], and acting as the director of the play of karma, for anyone who is willing to engage in the astral karmic play, and co-create reality, with them as the director.

The astral stories that are ensuing, from these mega-commands up there, are the stories that a group of individuals who are willing to listen to the command of this director up there, will enact during the day; and their minds will spin out these fantasies.

The Issue of Group Leaders and the ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ in the Eighth Chakra

Now the problem is this: This eighth chakra, so far as I can tell, is not positively aspected amongst those that are attempting the directorship of the play of karma so far. That is to say, it is eighth chakra negative. And if we do not place our attention up there [points three inches above head], we do not know what the mega-command is, for today’s performance on the astral plane.

So there are people that feel they have the right to direct our karmic play. And they will do that by issuing these commands up here [points three inches above head] … commands that we take action upon subconsciously, because our attention is on another chakra. As I said, it might be on the sexual chakra … the second chakra. It might be on power … the third chakra. (I will not talk about the heart, because that is a little bit different. I will talk about that in a minute.)

The All and the Now Do Not Work in the Manner of Permanent Human Groupings

People think that they are adhering to a group, and following the directorship of a group leader. But the All and the Now … where we are right now, for the last few years … is not like that at all. People come and go, on the astral plane. People glom, and then let go. You see?

Astral Story of the Psychiatrist’s Patients Issuing Eighth Chakra Commands 

Today I found out, in the early morning hours, that there was a psychiatrist that I had logged onto … I do not know who this person is. His group was a bunch of people who had psychological problems. And he had somehow intimated to them … or they had, mistakenly perhaps, assumed, from what he said, that if they issued the command for the play up here [points three inches above head], then everybody would follow that play … which accounts for the fact that there have been all these astral stories, lately, that are to do, really, with mental illness.

  • It has to do, for instance, with being divorced from reality (schizophrenia).
  • I have also heard astral stories about multiple personality syndrome … if you have several personalities, and you have one persona that performs adequately before the social considerations of other people, and another personality or personalities that can go off on a very antisocial, or very unacceptable tangent whenever they are able to … whenever they are not being viewed by the public and judged by them.
  • And then we have a number of paranoid processes that have been happening, over and over again, which people have been calling the ‘predator’ relationship. They have been calling it that but really it is, I think, fueled by paranoia.

I do not know that much about psychology, having only minored in psychology at University, and not gone on to further study, but I will say that I finally found out the reason for these many, dissonant threads of energy happening, is that the energies of people who are unbalanced in their emotions, or considered by society to be unbalanced in their emotions and/or minds, is clearing … because it is very dissonant, very different from the harmonic of Ascended Earth.

And unfortunately, some of those people who are unbalanced in their emotions are manifesting their reality in this mega-programming at the eighth chakra, and creating what you call bow-tie knots or tangles of negative energy that then create the astral play that you hear and that you project, all day long.

The problem with that kind of directorship … what you might call eighth chakra negative … I do not know; would you call that the zero level negative of hell, on the astral plane? … because the School of Theosophy counts backwards … [laughs]

The trouble with that is that it gloms up a number of different people; a number of different people will begin to manifest, say, the paranoid quality … the predator-prey relationship. A bunch of people will gang up on one person, or on several people; or on one person and then another person … and manifest that paranoid buildup, along with that predator-prey situation.

And so, it can result in a few people acting out. The negativity swells up; and if there are not Incoming Light solar events, and so forth, to clear the energy, then it can result in acting out … not just by one person, but by a number of different people, all of whom are displaying fractal similarities.

We do not want that to happen. What we want is the directorship of our astral play [points three inches above head] to be positive. And that is what is known as co-creating the New Reality on New Earth. It is when we consciously choose our own astral story.

A number of people have been taking a hand in this, and helping and guiding those who are troubled by mental and emotional imbalance to talk with each other, and to relate on the physical plane, rather than attempting to direct these astral planes. And that is a very good thing.

On Directing Our Astral Play through Awareness of Our Own Eighth Chakra

The thing to do is to simply place your conscious Awareness on the eighth chakra, and change the directorship of your astral play.

Whether or not anybody else joins in with that, is absolutely immaterial. It is up to us alone (in alignment with God) to create what it is. And the reason for that is this: You hear the dissonance [points three inches above head] in the eighth chakra. Basically, it has to do with trying to force other people into roles of negative interpersonal relationships. The way to get around that is to avoid relating to other people at the eighth chakra; at that level, it is most helpful to relate only to God, or to the Godly aspect of our Soul nature.

It is an advaita kind of a feeling: What we have to do is to relate to our own finest emotions … our own positive emotions … and let those flow down, from the eighth chakra, and through all the chakras, and clear our energy body. I thought of something to do, to clear the eighth chakra, just now, and I tried it, and it seemed pretty good …

. . . . .

“Affirmations to Clear the Eighth Chakra”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words

6 January 2016

Placing the attention on the eighth chakra, three inches above the top of the head, say …

 

I am clear. I am happy. I am grateful. I am joyful.  (x3)

. . . . .

And then wait and see what happens with your astral story … because when we relate only to ourselves, and to our own hologram, it is very easy … it is extremely easy … to change the astral play. But when we think we have to change other people, or interact with other people’s negativity, it is impossible to do that; that attitude throws us into a causal realm.

But the attitude of advaita … the attitude that we alone are there; we alone, in our higher selves, create our reality … that allows us to redecorate our own hologram in any way that you want, you see?

Eighth Chakra Negative Makes It Difficult to Develop the Heart Energy

There is something else I wanted to talk about, in this regard. And that has to do with the heart chakra. When I am clear in the eighth chakra … when there is no ‘bow-tie knot‘ energy there … when the energy of my superconscious mind is clear … then I feel it is safe to descend to Awareness of the heart chakra, and help that to develop.

When the eighth chakra is not clear, it is very difficult to develop the heart energy, because the mind is always being impinged upon by the unloving, blaming or judgmental energy of other people … which reminds me of something that happened today, and has happened a few times in the past …

On Taking Responsibility for Clearing Our Own Eighth Chakra

This has to do with groups, and how they blame people that are not in their groups. I have had this dynamic going on for quite some time now: That there are several groups that feel me to be the outsider, the person that is causing all of their trouble, the person who is ostracized and judged and blamed.

The thing that happened today, for a number of people, when they found out that it was this psychiatrist’s group of patients that was directing our astral play from the eighth chakra, was this: They suddenly decided that it was not I that was causing their problem, but rather they that needed to act to solve their own difficulties with their astral stories … which is wonderful, you know? That is the thing that Matt Kahn …

Link: “All for Love,” by Matt Kahn … https://mattkahn.org/ ..

… has been talking about, over and over again: About loving those that blame us; loving those that are judgmental; and so forth. I would add to that: Feel that it is me that is doing it: I am the one who felt blamed and judged. You know?

If I hear an astral story, then it is within my hologram. It is my interior decoration. And I can change it; I can do it!

On First Clearing the Superconscious Mind, and Then Allowing the Heart Chakra Energy to Clear the Other Chakras

So to get back to the heart [taps center of chest]: Once the superconscious mind has calmed down up here [points three inches above head] … which we can do with positive affirmations to do with good emotions … appreciation or gratitude or joy … then at that point I can concentrate on my heart … on fourth chakra positive. And I can follow Bill Ballard’s ideas. In his free e-book, “The Great Awakening” …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard e-Book ‘The Great Awakening’,” by Shift Frequency, 15 June 2012 … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

Bill Ballard talked about the levels of initiation of heart energy. For me, it is safe to do that … to concentrate on the heart energy, and to feel the heart’s electromagnetic field … and to allow that to flood forth into the other chakras, and clear them, provided that my superconscious mind is first clear.

So there is that. I wish you all the very best: The very highest astral stories, and the very clearest astral energy, and the most wonderful possible day.

Talk to you all later. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

There is more on this topic in the sequel … Link: “Grouping vs the All: the Molokai Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 12 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4KH ..

Note that I have placed the bulk of the sections above titled “Thoughts of the School of Theosophy on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Real” through “On Knowing Which Chakra Corresponds with Which Astral Plane” in a new blog, so as to highlight them for those who only read the new blogs as they are published …

Link: “New Teachings on the Chakras and the Planes of the Astral Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bVE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakric negativity, shadow of the personality, hellworlds, acting out, clearing,  role forcing, negative relationships, advaita, reactivity, causal reality, blame, judgment, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, ostracism, chakric clearing, fear of death, positive emotions, ascension, 8th chakra, astral stories,  emotional imbalance,  heart awareness, grouping, co-creating reality, Matt Kahn, Bill Ballard, chakric balance, power, sexuality, chakras, axiatonal lines, first chakra, School of Theosophy, hellworlds, death, acting out, second chakra, All, glom effect, psychology, psychiatry, solar events, Incoming Light, fractals, aligning with God, ostracism, pariah, shunning, scapegoating, fourth chakra, third chakra, second chakra, schizophrenia, multiple personality disorder, paranoia, antisocial personality, Sri Aurobindo, neo-hinduism, neo-vedanta, appreciation, gratitude, joy, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 28 August 2015; published on 30 August 2015; transcribed on 19 December 2018
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
      • Incoming Light and the Noosphere
      • Thought Gloms
      • Predator – Prey Relationships
      • Samskaras and Life Activities
      • Materialism versus Spirituality
    • 1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New
      • A Time of Change
      • Fear of the Unknown
      • Discovering the Unknown in Us
    • 2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms
      • Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared
      • Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert
      • Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa
    • 3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads
      • Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head
      • ‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom
      • Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness
      • ‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy
    • 4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy
      • Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow
      • Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means
    • 5. Dealing with Controllers
      • Placing Our Awareness Above the Head
      • Feeling the Heart
      • Transforming the World with Joy
      • Do Not Fear Controllers
      • Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher)
      • Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole
      • Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
    • 6. Controllers: Astral Deception
      • Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane
      • Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane
      • Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal
      • How to Know If This Is Happening
    • 7. Learning to Co-Create Reality
      • Creating Positive Emotions
      • Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills
      • Magnificence of Our Creator
      • Learning to Co-Creating Reality
    • FOR MORE INFORMATION
      • Thoughts on Punishment
      • Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes
      • Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher
      • Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on dealing with controllers and puppeteers. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The beautiful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am late for lunch; and I am also looking out for mother deer and fawns on the road. So I have to be very careful here. But I do have an interesting little story to relate from last night. I hope I can do it justice.

Incoming Light and the Noosphere. For a long time now, especially in the afternoons, the Light has been hitting the Earth so strongly! And the noosphere is affected. The noosphere is within the stratosphere of Earth, and it has to do with the working of the collective mind of humankind  … both the unconscious and the conscious mind.

Thought Gloms. And it is somehow hitting this vibrational level, this resonance of energy … and it changes, and becomes very glommy. I have talked of ‘gloms’ in the distant past.

Predator – Prey Relationships. And that may have to do with predator – prey energy. Say there is a strand of energy where two people are relating to each other, say, as predator – prey. That is very common, this predator – prey energy. And that has to do with a lot of human activities, not to mention the archetypal image of the world of animals, which has to do with predator – prey. But also it has to do with people’s activities, like their inclination to eat meat; or their inclination to go hunting in the fall; or their inclination to watch predatorial movies … movies to do with getting the better of someone else.

Samskaras and Life Activities. We get these samskaras in our minds because of the activities we choose to through our life. We choose unconditional love and helping each other, and being a good neighbor to all of our community … or else we choose the opposite; we choose to be in it for ourselves, and to take advantage of other people for ourselves.

Materialism versus Spirituality. It is very easy to choose being in it for ourselves, in a materialistic society, because Spirit, and spiritualism, are not emphasized these days … It is science, not God; whereas, in fact, materialism and science, and all things physical, and all things left-brain logical, are a very small part of what we know as the universe of Spirit and the Universal Mind. But more on that another time.

1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New

A Time of Change. Now the Equinoctial Energies are beginning; that means the Fall Equinox … the time of equal day of night … is coming up. And Earth is getting ready for a lot of blessings for humankind: That we should remember and come into our own, as magnificent human Souls.

Fear of the Unknown. And so, there is a lot of commotion in the noosphere, because all things new … everything new … is always met with concern for the unknown … fear of the unknown … from the conservative aspects of ourselves.

Discovering the Unknown in Us. Now this is interesting, because what we consider to be the unknown is really our own Divine magnificence. So it does not make sense, but gosh, it always happens: We always are a little bit afraid of everything new, even when the new is wonderful.

So there is a lot of fear going around, and a lot of reactivity, and a lot of predator – victim thoughts going around in the noosphere, the collective thought cloud of the world.

2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms

Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared. What seems to be happening … and this is just a rough outline … is that two people will engage in a reactive behavior, such as predator – prey; or terrorizing people, scaring people … that kind of thought. And then the ‘prey’ person gets scared. And then the ‘predator’ person scares a person more. And then the ‘prey’ person gets more scared. And so it ratchets up, between these two people.

Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert. Then it skips to another two people who are somehow samskarically capable of acting the same way. And as it skips from person to person, it is like a rainfall on a hill in the desert … It goes down in rivulets, and joins into a very large stream that goes into a previously dry arroyo. And suddenly the noosphere is resonating with thoughts along those lines, you know? … And which are  thought by a whole lot of people.

Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa. And most typically for me, what is happening is that I tend to think more about people that I see every day. And so the drama that is taking place pretty much globally, at the time, seems to me to be taking place amongst people that are in my immediate geological area and community consciousness area … And it is not true, really!

3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads

Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head. Last night I came home, and suddenly it seemed as if these dramas were playing out … predator – prey in my case; that is just one instance, though. And so I was sitting and meditating, and wondering what the deal was. And I noticed quite a bit of activity in the electromagnetic field of my aura above my head. That is just above the seventh chakra (at the crown of the head), and between that and the eighth chakra, which is up above the head … say, at 7.5.

‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom. So I just settled down to feel that energy and notice what was going on there. What I noticed was that, first of all, the subconscious, predator – prey dialogue that I was noticing, and that seemed to be taking place between two people that lived geologically near me, shifted and changed to a less glommed, less dense, but similar thought process taking place between two people not as close to me geographically. These were apparently what might be termed the ‘first couple’ … the two people who had initiated the thought form. Still, it was a predator – prey thing.

Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness. These people were doing the telepathy that Sri Aurobindo …

Link: “Four Mental Zones … by Sri Aurobindo … and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

… talks about as the highest, superconscious form of telepathy, way up above the head [points a few inches above the head]. They were talking to each other there. Sri Aurobindo calls this the ‘superconscient’ center of consciousness.

‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy. I am capable of talking of it that way, but typically I do not; but I am thinking of switching to that, because that is apparently where the other kinds of telepathy start …

  • The gut-based telepathy,
  • the heart chakra telepathy,
  • the throat telepathy,
  • the pituitary gland telepathy

all these are trounced, or ‘one-upped’ by what is termed ‘superconscious’ telepathy.

4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy

Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow. The trouble is, there are people who are capable of doing telepathy at that level, who do not have a complete grasp of surrender, and letting go and going with the flow. And these are all concepts that are very important these days, because we are in the Now; we are in the Flow.

And we have to let go; we have to surrender our attachment to particular thoughts that keep us back from the Flow. We have to let go …

Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought. Let’s say we are going down a river. And the water is moving along at a pretty fast clip. It is springtime, and the snow is melting. Say, we are in a canoe. And we are floating along, down through a river.

Suddenly we see a little island that we like. And we see a little, snaggy branch sticking out into the water. So to stop our canoe in time, we grab the branch. The branch is like a thought that we have …

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’. For instance, the branch might represent a thought of making other people better … even of going against their will, for their own sake, and for their own good. And this is something we may have learned when our parents smacked us when we were little children, and told us: I am doing it for your own good! [laughs] …  which is not true, because when parents smack children, it is because they are upset or angry, and they are really reacting to their own anger.

So we may have that smarting memory … that wounded, ‘lost child of the Soul’ within us … which causes us, as Lightworkers, to force our will on other people, whom we think are inferior to us.

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior. We feel these people are inferior to us because they are talking on other telepathic levels … and we are talking up there, in the superconscious mind. And so therefore, we can direct the play of the emotions that they have, by glomming them to other people in their lives … and, by the way, taking the heat off of us, as far as them talking to us is concerned! [laughs] For more on this, search my blog for the term: karmic metaprogram

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means. That is, in fact, what was happening last night. This person was in charge of the superconscious finagling that happened last night. He had a group of people around him, all of whom had bought into the fact that he was a superior spiritual teacher because he was talking up here. [points a few inches above head.] And that he had a right to boss me around, on this Free Will Planet!

And so therefore, he was causing massive commotion in my life, with the people around, by glomming me to what was, in fact, his own clearing process, which gained intensity by the glomming … like the rivulet described above, going into the dry arroyo … till it is a ‘flash flood’ kind of a feeling …

Video: “Flash Flood Beginning Near Virgin Utah & Zion National Park,” by canyonlandmedia, 19 August 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DNgpI03nWFM ..

5. Dealing with Controllers

Placing Our Awareness Above the Head. I have a few things to say about this. The first thing is: These people who are doing this … whom we call the Controllers, or the Puppeteers (Other terms that come to mind are ‘overlord’ or ‘warlord’) … the people who are controlling other people by using telepathy up here [points a few inches above the head], up above the head … First, we have to meet these people on their own ground.

We have to place our Awareness above our own heads, so as to understand what they are doing. So I suggest giving this a try when you meditate, when you feel that you are being glommed and ‘puppeteered’ and controlled by people who have their own Soul wounding to clear. In that way, you can overcome their mental influence, and dispel that glomming. And that is a very good thing.

Feeling the Heart. The second, and next, thing to do … as soon as the glom is overcome or recognized, as Bill Ballard says …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard eBook “The Great Awakening,” 15 June 2012, by “Shift Frequency” … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

… is to turn to your own heart, and to the feeling of joy, and create that feeling of joy. T

Transforming the World with Joy. Then in that way, we overcome these people with these notions of superiority; because nothing trumps joy … not in this Universe! That feeling overcomes all that one-upmanship, that competitiveness, that desire to trounce other people and get the better of them. All these are emotions and feelings that are leaving Earth right now.

Do Not Fear Controllers. So there are a couple of messages here. One of them is that there is no need to be afraid of Controllers. This is just a misalignment of the eighth chakra.

Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive. Eighth chakra negative is what is going on; so get up there with eighth chakra positive … at least, that is what I am going to be working on, is transforming my world with love, peace and joy, in the high chakras, and removing what I call the ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations). There are a bunch of ‘bow-tie knots’ in the energetic fields of people right now. There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ that I have talked about (although not with those words) many times: A ‘bow-tie knot’ on the sacral chakra, very often; and that has to do with societal expectations regarding sexual feelings.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound). There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ on the heart, especially for men, as men clear the masculine wound …

Link: “Masculine Wound,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Masculine_Wound ..

… that ‘bow-tie knot’ will be untied. That is the societal expectation that men will not feel their hearts much. As they say: Boys do not cry! … You know? What a pile of malarkey that is! [laughs]

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher). And then we have the spiritual teacher ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra: A group of people, following a spiritual leader, tie a ‘bow-tie knot’ above their heads, that constricts their own ability to communicate with their star brethren and their own star aspects, to access the cosmic library, to remember all that they truly are, and to communicate directly with God.

I have a feeling a similar dynamic may soon manifest with leaders of other sorts of groups … leaders of government, heads of corporations, and presidents of associations, principals of schools, and so on.

Let us not fall into that category. Let us not be puppeteered or controlled or ‘bow-tie-knotted’ in any way. I am checking every single chakra! I want no ‘bow-tie knots’!

Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole. And if we do feel ‘bow-tie knots’, lots of times this happens for a geophysical reason too … I have been noticing all this ‘bow-tie knot’ energy of the eighth chakra coincides with geostorms. And I think it is affected by the North Pole … just like this [points above the head] is my North Pole. It is getting a lot of energy, and it is beginning to notice all the oittle tangles and carrying on.

Another thing that can be done about this Controller – Puppeteer situation … I just thought of it … is to rescind all contracts … past, present and future … regarding assent to be ruled by a priestly caste, or to be ruled by an alpha male, or to be ruled by the leadership of a group. I will role-model wording for one such rescission for you. You can use whatever wording suits. I would say …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste
by the Hathors, through Alice B.  Clagett,  28 August 2015

Spirit to Team!
I rescind all contracts and agreements
to be ruled by a priestly caste     [or by an alpha male, or by the leadership of a group]
In any timeline or dimension.
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

You can also use this activation of Light …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

–from Link: “Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bII ..

. . . . .

See also: Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and 8th Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 27 June 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..

6. Controllers: Astral Deception

Here is a postscript about the Controllers. Not everybody knows about it. I am mentioning it here so that all of you can understand it and come to your own conclusions about it.

Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane. There is a way to talk, in telepathy … a command to give … that changes the way your voice sounds, so that you can sound as if you were somebody else. It goes like this …

You are thinking of transmitting something in telepathy … It can be in any chakra … It can be the superconscious; it can be the third-eye point, the throat … or it can be gut-level telepathy. You are conscious of what you are doing, and you say: And now I am … [and you name a person’s name]. Or you can say: And now I will sound like ….. [and you name a person’s name, without really saying it … you just think it] And then you start talking telepathically. And the other person … the person on the other end … hears the voice of that other person.

Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane. So you have disguised your identity, and you are pretending to be somebody else. And this can embroil that person in a conversation with someone thinking that person is someone else.

Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal. The idea behind it is: You do not want to talk to the person that you have been talking to. So you pretend to be somebody else, hoping to involve them in karmic wounding … Soul wounding … at the level of another person’s personality.

The first thing that we have here is: The person that is performing this feat of black magic thinks that they are not involved in Soul wounding. But the very act of psychic deception is an indication of Soul wounding.

How to Know If This Is Happening. So I know that the person who pretends and purports to be someone else is Soul wounded. All I have to do, and all you have to do, is listen for that secret command that comes before the voice that says: And now I am … [someone else] … Or: Now I will sound like … [someone else]

If you miss that command, as a telepath, then the next thing that will clue you in, is the conversations that you appear to be having with any number of people in your true life … like friends, relatives, people in your church, people at the supermarket … all those people … Any conversation that you think you are having in your mind, always involves the same Soul wounding.

Now in real life, this would never happen. So what has happened is that the Puppet Master, the Controller, at the eighth chakra level is funneling down to you his or her Soul wounding that is not being cleared … And to every member of his or her group, that Soul wounding is funneling down, glomming with people in their own lives, and making their own lives more Soul wounded.

So you have to catch it. You have to know. You have to immediately sense the difference between the Soul resonance … the keynote emotion (aka ‘energy signature’ or ‘Soul signature’) of the conversations that are purportedly going on in your mind … The difference between that and what is really so, when you talk to your friends on the phone and in person. That is how you know if there is a negative issue being cleared in the chakras, rather than a true life situation.

I just thought I would tell you a little bit of sorcery that is happening .. probably without people even knowing what they are doing … They are just imagining situations occurring in your life … the life of the person theoretically controlled … that would relate to the Soul resonance, the Soul wounding … like a thread of negativity … happening in their own Souls.

7. Learning to Co-Create Reality

Creating Positive Emotions. Know to whom you are talking! As all my Ascension teachers say: Just create that emotion of joy and love and peace in your own energy field, and none of this will be a concern.

Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills. I myself fall down time after time, with this, and then notice, and then pull myself back. So that is actually excellent learning … It is an excellent learning process that has been devised by God, created by the magnificent Creator for our pickup and understanding and skill development at this time of New Life on New Earth … There is that.

Magnificence of Our Creator. I was just standing outside of the building just now, looking out at the beautiful blue sky and the white clouds. There was a lady standing beside me, and she said: Look at this beautiful painting that the Creator has created today! I got to thinking about it and I thought ,,,

You know, every moment the sky is different! The wind and the sunlight and the clouds and the Earth and the movement of the grass and the wind … Everything! … the sound of the river … is different every moment. And it is no wonder!

What praise for the Creator, that he is capable of changing everything! What creativity!

Learning to Co-Creating Reality. And what creativity lies before us humankind as we take up our powers and our Soul memories! What wonderful days lie ahead, as September blends into October and November! I hear December is supposed to be glorious! [laughs]

Well, I am looking forward to sharing the New Reality with all of you. Take care! God bless you until next we speak (or at least, I speak)!

[Then follow natural scenes and the beautiful instrumental “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

CREDITS FOR THE VIDEO
“Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers”
Film by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes”
by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

…………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Thoughts on Punishment. For your own good! This is the spiritual group buy-in … why they cede their personal power to a group leader who acts as a Controller at the level of the eighth chakra on the astral plane.

Is punishment for a person’s own good? Or is it simply ‘acting out’ of anger by an authority figure?

……….

Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes … get what you can while the getting’s good!

Video: “Does the End Justify the Means, WTF,” by timesmemory, 28 June 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfkhfhy43wI ..

……….

Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher … When you make a decision based on what is the most loving thing to do … It looks to me as if Joseph Fletcher is attempting to make the philosophy of Consequentialism more truthful, according to the laws of the Universe. He speaks from a Christian perspective, with the idea that love must guide our actions in the world.

Video: “Situation Ethics,” by 06clared, 8 March 2010, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GzoEukkBHU8 ..

I feel that Joseph Fletcher’s new definition of Consequentialism might also be helpful in implementing the principle of Restorative Justice …

……….

Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Video: “Abraham-War better than Peace,” by Ivan Božić  by Ivan Bozic, 2 February 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-szzQmGMMBs ..

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, antisocial personalities, anxiety, astral planes, astrogeophysics, clair senses, co-creation of reality, glom effect, grouping, heart energy, letting go, power over, social issues, war and peace, yoga, activation of light, ascension, astral deception, astral dramas, auroras, chakras, co-creating reality, controllers, fight or flight, geostorm, letting go, materialism, noosphere, peace, power over, predator-prey, punishment, puppeteers, situation ethics, spirituality, Sri Aurobindo, superconscient, superconscious telepathy, superiority complex, surrender, telepathy, thought gloms, war, JScambio, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, thought form, my favorites, for your own good, lost children of the Soul, eighth chakra, Soul wounding, Fall Equinox 2015, Chris Zabriskie, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Maui and Nature Spirits . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 30 April 2015; published on 7 May 2015; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • On Introducing Myself to Nature Spirits after Arriving in Maui
    • Our Personal Nature Spirits Want to Help Fulfill Our Desires
    • How I Have Been Hearing the ‘Gut Brain’ Thoughts of Other People Over the Years
    • How I Would Rather Not Hear These Thoughts Projected by Other People
    • How I Realized That the Nature Spirits in Maui Wanted to Provide Me with Romance
    • Every Person Has a Name, on the Astral Plane, But Many People Don’t Know Their Name Yet
    • The Difficulty of Some Other Person Romantic Thought-Forms Toward Me, by Mistake
    • An Unsuccessful Ploy I Tried, to Stop the Romantic Advances on the Astral Plane
    • On Being Truthful and Clear in Speaking with Nature Spirits
    • The Many Nature Spirits in Maui, Contrasted to the Demons in Los Angeles
    • In a Place Where There Is a Balance with Nature, the Demons Are Driven Off by Nature Spirits, and People Are Happier
    • On Letting the Nature Spirits Know How Much I Appreciate Them
    • On Asking the Nature Spirits to Help Clear My Etheric Net
    • A Plan Devised by the Nature Spirits to Shield Me from Other People’s Projected Thoughts
  • C.W. LEADBEATER ON THOUGHT FORMS
    • The Sea of Other Men’s Thoughts, and the Trail of Thought Forms We Leave Behind Us, Wherever We Go
    • How Other People’s Thoughts Drift in and Out of Our Minds
    • We May Choose Which Thoughts … Though Foreign to Us … We Wish to Dwell Upon

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video is about Maui at dawn. Our nature spirits, the gut brain, thoughts projected on us, and our astral names.

How Maui is full of nature spirits, and big cities like Los Angeles are full of demons; and why.

How the nature spirits can help us clear our morphogenetic field, or meet someone special, or preserve a Zen-like silence.

There are a soundtrack and an edited Summary after the video. Then there is the large section “C.W. Leadbeater on Thought Forms” that is not in the video …

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE

 

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

It is dawn on Maui, and there is some kind of bird in the palm tree making a lot of noise. I will see if I can get it for you. [sound of birds chirping in palm trees]

On Introducing Myself to Nature Spirits after Arriving in Maui

So. I found out something incredible yesterday afternoon and this morning, as I was awaiting the dawn, here in Maui. I had gotten off the airplane yesterday, and I was driving along. And I kept hearing, telepathically, the voices of people.

I was pretty sure they were not talking to me. And what I was hearing was more like emotions … I was hearing other people’s emotions, but not their mental thoughts.

Just to see what was going on, I tried saying, telepathically: My mind to your mind. And then I tried talking to their mental minds. And they were very surprised that I was talking to them.

So then, I was driving along. And it suddenly dawned on me that what is happening … this is so cool! … What is happening is that there are lots and lots of nature spirits in the world, right? In the fourth dimension … the higher fourth dimension.

Our Personal Nature Spirits Want to Help Fulfill Our Desires

And there are nature spirits assigned to each of us. Or, it would be better to say: Not assigned, but who are interested in us personally. And these nature spirits want to help us fulfill our desires. That is their interest, on Earth: To help humans fulfill their desires. And in order for that to happen, they need to know what our desires are. Right?

How I Have Been Hearing the ‘Gut Brain’ Thoughts of Other People Over the Years

What I have been hearing, for many years now, is lots of people talking on the astral plane. And I do not really want to talk to them. I want to live a very quiet, Zen-like existence.

And so, I hear people telepathically, in the telepathic region that Sri Aurobindo (1) calls the ‘vital body’ … the gut brain, the instincts of survival: fear of death; the instincts of desiring a sexual mate; the instincts to overcome the world … That is chakras 1, 2, and 3, old-style, termed in yoga the ‘lower triangle’; and it is the desires that they are designed to express: To avoid dying, to find a mate, and to make your mark on the world. Right?

How I Would Rather Not Hear These Thoughts Projected by Other People

I keep hearing other people thinking these things. And I do not want to hear it; it is like ‘noise’ that gets into my morphogenetic field …

  • What Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … calls ‘projected thoughts’.
  • And what Arthur E. Powell, of the School of Theosophy, calls ‘thought-forms’ (2) that flow into our field of awareness. Kajillion of them, right?

How I Realized That the Nature Spirits in Maui Wanted to Provide Me with Romance

So I do not like this. And what I realized, when I was driving, through this conversation with my nature spirits, that have a special interest in me, is that they made an assumption that I want to get together with somebody … some guy. So, every time I think of a guy, they try and create that kind of relationship, with thoughts … with desire-related thoughts.

Every Person Has a Name, on the Astral Plane, But Many People Don’t Know Their Name Yet

Everyone has a name, on the astral plane. My name on the astral plane is my spiritual name: Dharm Darshan Kaur; sometimes corrupted into Dharm Darshan Koo, and other things like that, when people are angry.

Everybody has a name on the astral plane. But a lot of people are unaware. And they are all going by another person’s name. Or they are just not awake enough to say what their name is on the astral plane, yet … although this is changing rapidly.

The Difficulty of Some Other Person Romantic Thought-Forms Toward Me, by Mistake

For a while now, there has been some mix-up with me, and another person’s name … someone is projecting onto me, that I am somebody that they are romantically interested in, you know? And this is out of loneliness; this is just a mistake … Because I hear, and others do not hear. And so, they want to think that the voice that they hear is this person that they love, right?

An Unsuccessful Ploy I Tried, to Stop the Romantic Advances on the Astral Plane

So first I tried a ploy … I tried not telling the truth to the nature spirits. I said: I am not that person [that is, I am not Dharm Darshan Kaur]

And so they went back to the other person, and they said: She says she’s not that! [laughs]

And so that person ‘woke up’ to the thought that the nature spirits are going by names. And that they themselves have a name. And they said: I am not that name! 

Then the nature spirits got all upset. They did not know what to do. They were in a big flurry of upset over the whole thing. They said: He says he’s not that person! What will we do? And they were just ‘dance-around’ anxious!

On Being Truthful and Clear in Speaking with Nature Spirits

So I thought: This is really not the way … to not tell the truth about your name, or to talk about names, and like that; because they have an interest in what they see: The Light, and the form, and the color, and the sound of this being, which is me.

The Many Nature Spirits in Maui, Contrasted to the Demons in Los Angeles

So I was mulling that over. I did not know what to do. So this morning, I woke up before dawn, and I was sitting out here, in this place here … all by myself, with the nature spirits, of which there are gadzillion in Hawaii … gadzillion nature spirits!

And what do you know? No cruel Demons! … of which there are gadzillion in Los Angeles. The atmosphere … the environment … of a big city fosters the existence of the lower astral world. This is the sights, the sounds, the colors, the emotions of the people in the big cities.

In a Place Where There Is a Balance with Nature, the Demons Are Driven Off by Nature Spirits, and People Are Happier

And here in Hawaii, where there is a balance with nature, the nature spirits thrive. And the Demons cannot be there. The nature spirits are the natural enemies of the demon world. The nature spirits are higher up in the astral world. They are very happy, by nature. And they are the type of astral being … take my word for it! … that you and I would really prefer to be around. [laughs]

On Letting the Nature Spirits Know How Much I Appreciate Them

So, to get back to my story: This morning I was sitting here in the dark, right? And I was talking to the nature spirits. They were all trying to get me into conversations with various people.

So first I said: I know you’re trying to do what I want. And thank you very much! I really appreciate it. But that’s not what I want! I don’t want to talk to them!

And they gathered up close, and they went: Well, what do you want?

I said: I would really like to be very quiet. Except that, it’s nice to have you around, and I would love to be sitting here with you. 

And they were talking with each other, and they were saying: She wants to be with us! Nobody ever said that before! [laughs]

On Asking the Nature Spirits to Help Clear My Etheric Net

So the nature spirits and I were sitting around, enjoying the beautiful silence. And then I thought: Maybe they could help me clear my morphogenetic fields, and my etheric net … Because they want to help, right? They want to fulfill our desires.

So I tried that. And what do you know? They said: Oh, that’s what she wants! 

So then they started doing it! Gosh! So then, in the place where there was some ‘tangle’ in my etheric net, they would put in another thought that was: I will be all healed up … or something like that. It was a blast! And so they tried that for a while.

Plan Devised by the Nature Spirits to Shield Me from Other People’s Projected Thoughts

Later, they apparently talked together, and decided that the thing to do, when people came around with thought forms … when thought forms came through my Soul field … was: They would send out a thought that says: [my name, Dharm Darshan Kaur] doesn’t want to talk. 

So that is what they’ve been doing right now, as the Sun is coming up.

Nature spirits are such fun, you know? People are nice too, but it is better to have that silent center, as my focus, I think. And it is wonderful to have the help of the nature spirits in doing it.

Well, Aloha, everybody.

[End of Video]

C.W. LEADBEATER ON THOUGHT FORMS

The Sea of Other Men’s Thoughts, and the Trail of Thought Forms We Leave Behind Us, Wherever We Go

Here is C.W. Leadbeater on how we are “…walking all the time amidst a sea of other men’s thoughts” and leaving behind us “… “a trail of thought forms” …

“Every thought builds a form; if the thought be directed to another person it travels to him; if it be distinctly selfish it remains in the immediate neighbourhood of the thinker; if it belongs to neither of these categories it floats for awhile in space and then slowly disintegrates. Every man therefore is leaving behind him wherever he goes a trail of thought forms; as we go along the street we are walking all the time amidst a sea of other men’s thoughts.

How Other People’s Thoughts Drift in and Out of Our Minds

“If a man leaves his mind blank for a time, these residual thoughts of others drift through it, making in most cases but little impression upon him. Sometimes one arrives which attracts his attention, so that his mind seizes upon it and makes it its own, strengthens it by the addition of its force, and then casts it out again to affect somebody else.

We May Choose Which Thoughts … Though Foreign to Us … We Wish to Dwell Upon

“A man therefore, is not responsible for a thought which floats into his mind, because it may be not his, but someone else’s; but he is responsible if he takes it up, dwells upon it and then sends it out strengthened.” — from “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater, “Chapter V: The Constitution of Man,” page 18 … public domain (3) [paragraphing and subheadings are mine. –Alice]

Aloha, everybody!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Sri Aurobindo,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sri_Aurobindo ..

(2) Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter VII: Thought-Forms.” 

(3) from Link: “A Textbook of Theosophy,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2004). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 7 May 2015, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/12902 … [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice B. Clagett]

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, mastery of mind, nature, samskaras, soul wounding, morphogenetic field clearing, nature spirits, thought forms, cities of Earth, astral names, demons, desires, mind to mind, projected thoughts, silence, Sri Aurobindo, balance in nature, cities of Earth, mind control, gut brain, etheric net, lower triangle, vital body, gut brain, demon realm, devic realm, School of Theosophy, C.W. Leadbeater, astral romance, astral rape, quiet, meditation, Zen, appreciation, gratitude, astral intent to harm, JScambio, Los Angeles,

Vital Body Will and Personal Integrity . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 1 September 2013; published on 2 September 2013; transcribed on 24 July 2018
Location: By the Animas River, in Farmington, New Mexico

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Vital Body Likes and Dislikes, The Vital Body Will, and the Process of Uncovering Our Personal Integrity
    • Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body
    • The Color Purple
    • That Bully, the Vital Body
    • Negative Thoughts
    • Consternation and Capitulation
    • The Vital Body Will
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Roaming, Negative, Unconscious Vital Body Will
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Visualizing the Merkaba
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy
    • Integrity, and Facing Vital Body Likes and Dislikes
    • Spiritual Vital Body Blinders
    • The Desire for Sex
    • The Victim-Aggressor Paradigm
    • Threat Energy, Victimization, Controllers
    • Lust, Anger, Greed, Pride and Attachment
    • Jealousy, Anger, Hatred
    • The Vital Body Will
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Poltergeist Experiences
    • When the Mental Mind and the Gut Brain Do Not Agree
    • When I Pay Attention to My Vital Body, It Seems That the Wisdom of the Universe Comes to Me
    • A Sense of Body Integrity Creates Personal Power
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video is about the vital body likes and dislikes, the vital body will, and how honoring these can lead us into personal integrity and personal power. It also offers a new perspective on the victim-aggressor paradigm, threat energy, and controllers. An Outline follows the video, and after that there is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • The vital body, according to Sri Aurobindo, is our torso, from the neck down to, and including, the sexual chakra.
  • Then there is what he calls the ‘physical body chakra’, known elsewhere as the basal chakra.
  • I’ve noticed that my vital body decisions are very spontaneous (not thought out). For instance, I like purple. The minute I see purple, I like it. It’s not a question of thinking it through.
  • In fact, automatic likes and dislikes underlie most of our choices in life. Sometimes these vital body choices take me someplace I don’t want to go … such as to the ice cream store, even though my thinking mind strongly objects. So, the vital body is quite a bully!
  • Consternation and C\capitulation: When my mental body takes over, and decides to, say, work on paperwork, and I don’t take the likes and dislikes of my vital body into consideration, then all kinds of negative thoughts come in. Eventually, they reach a crescendo point at which I must act to placate the vital body. Or else!
  • So the first principle of the vital body is: My vital body pretty much gets its way.
  • The second principle of the vital body is: If it doesn’t get its way, there’s heck to pay!
  • Story about my door alarm ringing (for no reason) just after midnight, and an immense, negatively aspected vital body energy swooping into my bedroom. It seemed to be from the unconscious mind of a lot of people. It was very angry and destructive; in fact, it could have been terrifying, had it not happened many times before.
    • I had been practicing visualizing my merkaba, a sacred geometry that protects our bodies.
    • When the other energy swooped in, my own vital body added immense energy to my merkaba, and fended off this other energy. This happened without my mental mind thinking about it; had never happened before [but has happened many times since then].
    • In the past, I had felt fear when foreign vital body energies swooped in, but this time, my vital body energy protected me.
  • I got to thinking about integrity, and facing the likes and dislikes of the vital body … something we tend to ignore in our society today.
  • Spiritual vital body blinders: A person who is spiritually inclined, for instance, will have high ideals that may not … in fact, never … completely match the likes and dislikes of the vital body. So they may be ignored.
    • For instance, the desire for sex. Every highly evolved spiritual person knows that should be controlled.
    • But the vital body will have none of that. It wants what it wants.
    • If it doesn’t get what it wants, it creates a negatively aspected mental mind.
    • And then, at night you get this roaming around, unconscious energy, of the vital body roaming around the world, creating what I term the victim-aggressor paradigm.
  • A lot of people are complaining about threat energy, about being victims, about the odious Controllers, and so on.
  • But in fact, it could be that we, ourselves, are not paying attention to what our vital bodies want.
  • Here’s another instance: All spiritually progressive people know that they shouldn’t have any of those cardinal sins; such as lust, anger, greed, pride and attachment. These are bad news for the yogi! Yet, our vital bodies have all these issues.
  • Suppose we’re in a situation where jealousy comes into play. Our spiritual self says: I am not a jealous person. But yet the vital body is simmering in upset and jealousy.
    • This could create a situation where a person hates someone subconsciously, and behaves consciously, through the mental mind, as if they loved somebody. The two don’t agree.
  • When the mental mind and the gut brain disagree, then we lose our personal power. That’s the bad news.
  • But the good news is, when I pay attention to my vital body; when it says to me, for instance, “I can’t take the paperwork anymore. I’ve got to get up and go out for a walk” … and then I listen to it, then all kinds of wonderful, creative things happen.
  • Then the wisdom of the Universe comes to me. It has to do with integrity; with honoring the vital body likes and dislikes. This then allows us to include the immense creative ability of the vital body.
  • Ongoing, I feel the thing to do is to observe, without judging, the likes and dislikes of the vital body. That act of awareness, I feel, creates a sense of integrity. Integrity creates personal power. And personal power will allow us to co-create the new reality.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am sitting here in the bright sunlight. Behind me, in the backdrop, there are some sacred, healing juniper trees … good for cleansing: for smudge, I think, or to just break off and put around in your house, or to get rid of evil spirits and bad feelings and all kinds of things … good room deodorizers, and probably good for a lot of other things too.

The Vital Body Likes and Dislikes, The Vital Body Will, and the Process of Uncovering Our Personal Integrity

I wanted to talk a little today about the vital body likes and dislikes, the vital body will, and the process of uncovering our personal integrity, as it applies to the Ascension process that we are going through.

Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body

First, you know, the vital body is defined as being from the neck down to the lowest chakra; it does not include the lowest chakra because, according to Sri Aurobindo, the lowest chakra old-style is the ‘physical body chakra’; others call it the ‘basal chakra’. But everything else in the trunk of the body is ‘vital body’ stuff.

The Color Purple

So, weeks ago I started noticing, first of all, they are very spontaneous; it is not something that the vital body thinks about, decides on. So for instance, I like the color purple, so I wear purple. But the minute I see purple, I like purple; and it is a vital body ‘like’, see?

There is no particular reason; maybe stream of thought association, or something like that. I would be hard-pressed to say why I like purple, but I do. And that kind of automatically triggered liking and disliking underlays most of my existence, when you come right down to it.

There is very little that I think through, and say: It would be better if I pursued this course of action, and actually carried out, unless the vital body is in agreement. And lots of times the vital body takes me places I do not want to go … like, to the ice cream store; or to buy a cola. And my thinking mind is kicking and screaming the whole way, and my vital body has to have its way. You know what I mean?

That Bully, the Vital Body

This is true of a lot of the stuff we do in life; some of it more destructive, and more destructive of our spiritual path, than that. So at first, I came to the conclusion that I was not really a person of my own determination, and my vital body was almost always running the show. Not the happiest news!

Negative Thoughts

The next thing I found out was that, when my mental body takes over, and decides: Ok, you have to work on your paperwork today! … Right? … And then I do not pay attention, as far as the vital body is concerned, then all kinds of negative thoughts come into my consciousness …

Consternation and Capitulation

… and they reach a crescendo point at which I must act, to placate the vital body, or else! I will bet you have had an experience like that! [laughs]

So the first thing is: Mostly, my vital body pretty much gets its way. And the second thing is, if it does not get its way, there is heck to pay.

The Vital Body Will

The last few days, I have been looking out for the appearance of this vital body will, right? And, interestingly enough, in the middle of the night … like 12:30 in the morning, a couple of nights ago, first my door alarm rang, without there being any particular reason for it to ring … It just started ringing. So I woke up, slightly after midnight.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Poltergeist Experiences. Just as an aside, I have been at the effect of many psychokinetic (i.e., poltergeist) phenomena in recent years. These have included bed rattling, sheets of heavy duty aluminum foil levitating, picture rattling, the sound of footsteps on my roof or outside my bedroom window, and in the above case, my doorbell ringing.

I feel these effects were the result of repressed rage or anger in another person or persons. One of my rental landlords, in a number of ongoing instances of footsteps in his garage, interpreted them as visits from ghosts. Here is more on the phenomenon …

Link:  “Poltergeists (Overview)” … http://psi-encyclopedia.spr.ac.uk/articles/poltergeists-overview ..

I have also heard, on the clair plane, of a fire having been set in a person’s childhood, that resulted in his house burning down, and his mother dying. It’s possible this fire was set psychokinetically or by hand, through ordinary means; I’m not sure which.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Roaming, Negative, Unconscious Vital Body Will

To continue with the video …

Just as I got up, this immense Vital Body energy swooped into my room … Gosh! … It was not mine; it seemed to be from a lot of people; from their unconscious state. And it was very, very angry and destructive … Actually, it could have been terrifying, had it not happened many times before.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Visualizing the Merkaba

I had been practicing visualizing the merkaba … It is a sacred geometry, that protects the physical, and the mental, and all the bodies. And so I had been visualizing that all the previous day …

Link: “Merkaba” … https://www.canalizandoluz.es/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/merkabah1.jpg ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Wall of Energy Formed that Opposed the Threat of Invading Energy

And this threatening energy … this threat energy … swooped into my room. It was full of vital body will, negatively aspected. And my own vital body will added immense energy to my merkaba, and fended off this other energy … without my mental mind thinking about it. It was a complete surprise to me; it had never happened before, but it has happened many times since then. In the past I had felt fear, but this time, my vital body will protected me.

Integrity, and Facing Vital Body Likes and Dislikes

And I got to thinking about integrity, and facing the will, and likes and dislikes of the vital body.

Just from observation, I would be inclined to say that we … in our society today … tend to ignore the likes and dislikes of the vital body.

Spiritual Vital Body Blinders

So, for instance, especially a person who is spiritually inclined, will have high ideals, that may not … in fact, may never … completely match the likes and dislikes of the vital body. So they may be ignored.

The Desire for Sex

For instance, the desire for sex. Every highly evolved spiritual person knows that that should be controlled. Right? But the vital body will have none of that. It wants what it wants. And if it does not get what it wants, it creates a negatively aspected mental mind.

The Victim-Aggressor Paradigm

And then at night, you get this roaming around energy of the unconscious force of the vital body roaming around the world, creating what I term ‘the victim-aggressor paradigm’.

Threat Energy, Victimization, Controllers

And a lot of people are complaining about that: About threat energy, about being victims, about Controllers, and all this stuff … Whereas, in fact, it could be we, ourselves, not paying attention to what our vital bodies want.

Lust, Anger, Greed, Pride and Attachment

I will give you another instance: All spiritually progressive people know that they should not have any of those cardinal sins … like lobh, kaam, krodh, moh, and ahankar(the Sikh sins of greed, lust, anger or rage, attachment, and pride or conceit) … like they say in Gurmukhi (the language that the Sikh gurus spoke). Bad news for the yogi, right? But, you know what? Our vital body has all those issues, most likely.

Jealousy, Anger, Hatred

So let us say we are in a situation where jealousy comes into play, for the vital body … perhaps for no reason at all, except that the vital body tends to exhibit jealousy. And we … our spiritual selves … say: No! Uh-uh! I, Alice, am not a jealous person!

The Vital Body Will

But there I have my vital body, simmering in upset and jealous, right? And angry!

When the Mental Mind and the Gut Brain Do Not Agree

And that creates a situation where a person hates! … A person hates someone else subconsciously, and behaves, consciously, through the mental mind, as if they loved somebody. The two do not agree. And when the two brains of a human being … the mental mind and the gut brain … are divided like that, then we lose our personal power, you know?

When I Pay Attention to My Vital Body, It Seems That the Wisdom of the Universe Comes to Me

So that is the bad news. But the good news, I have noticed, is that, when I pay attention to my vital body … when it says to me, for instance: I cannot take the paperwork anymore. I have to get up and go out for a walk … right? … and when I listen to it … then all kinds of wonderful, creative things happen. And it seems as if the wisdom of the Universe comes to me.

A Sense of Body Integrity Creates Personal Power

And it has to do with integrity … with honoring the vital body likes and dislikes … which then allows us to consciously include the immense creative ability of the vital body will.

So integrity: Ongoing, in the next few days, I think the thing to do is just to observe; to observe, without judging, the likes and dislikes of the vital body. And just that act of awareness … true awareness … creates a sense of integrity. And integrity creates personal power. And personal power will allow us to co-create the new reality.

Well, that is all I have for you right now; and I cannot say how this experiment is going to turn out. But from a stepping stone along the path, I wish you all the very best. Till next time!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Here is a followup video: Link: “Ways to Harmonize the Vital Body Will with That of the Divine,” filmed on 1 September 2013; published on 2 September 2013; transcribed on 24 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Fe ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, co-creating reality, integrity, merkaba, personal power, vital body will, unconscious, victim-aggressor, will power, vital body, Controllers, threat energy, Sri Aurobindo, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, Alice’s perilous tales, 1st chakra, physical body chakra, basal chakra, threat energy, sins, Sikhism,

Balancing the Vital Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 16 August 2013; published on 17 August 2013; transcribed on 17 July 2018
Previous title: Balancing the Vital Body – Heart, Navel Point, Sacrum – White Tara’s Chant of Compassion

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakras from the Heart to the Base of the Body
      • Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body
    • Chakras 2-4: Frontal Funnel, Back Funnel, and Null Point Between
    • How Thoughts Glom to the Front or ‘Social’ Funnels of Chakras 2-4, and Pull Them Off-Center
    • Singing a Sacred Chant While Walking Allowed Awareness to Center on the Null Point of Chakras 2-4
  • CHANTS TO BALANCE THE VITAL BODY
  • MORE ON THE VITAL BODY

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been sitting here in the shade, after walking along the Los Pinos River. And I happened to find a very nice porch here. [shows grassy riverbank, and line of trees on the other side of the river. The river itself cannot be seen from the porch.] … The river is right down along the treeline there … And this porch [that I was sitting on while filming] is remarkably bug-free, and very shady. It belongs to the senior center where I have been hanging out, off and on. [pans camera around to the right side of the porch] … You can see it is gigantic, and it is very little used, so it is a nice place to sit and meditate.

And I had a few thoughts for you, about my walk. [pans to left side of the porch] … See, it goes on? This is one big porch … one huge porch … and very quiet here.

So, I have some thoughts, about my walk today, and I thought I would explain about it. Let’s see what I can do here … [turns camera to face] … Howdy! Oh, let’s see if I can fix this … [zooms out] … Ok. Nice and windy here.

The Chakras from the Heart to the Base of the Body

Today, during the walk, I was concentrating on balancing out my vital body chakras. And I have written a little bit about this on the blog. [looks to left] … That is the senior center people; they are just heading off to a wild dinner in Durango.

Anyway, the chakras that are in the vital body … that is from the neck down to the bottom of the torso … just an overview: It includes the heart [points to heart]; and the navel point, right about the middle of the torso, which is the center of will [points to navel point]; and then a couple of inches below that is the sacral chakra … that is sexuality [points to sacral chakra]; … and I don’t know how well you’re going to see this … and then at the bottom of your body is your base chakra … your basal chakra … and so there are four main chakras [involved in the vital body], at least in the old system.

Sri Aurobindo’s Definition of the Vital Body. My idea of the vital body differs here from that of Sri Aurobindo. He refers to the heart, the navel point, and a point above the sexual chakra. I work with chakras 1-4, old style.

Chakras 2-4: Frontal Funnel, Back Funnel, and Null Point Between

And these chakras, they are shaped like a double funnel. There is a funnel that goes out from the front of you … that is for the heart, the navel point, and the sacral chakra … and then there is an energetic funnel that goes out behind your spine [opposite each front funnel].

And in the middle there is a point that I call the Null Point, and that is the point … if you concentrate your attention on it, and your awareness on it … that is the point where you can contact infinite flow; the infinite flow of energy.

I am going to talk about the basal chakra a little bit later, because it is a little bit different.

How Thoughts Glom to the Front or ‘Social’ Funnels of Chakras 2-4, and Pull Them Off-Center

Most of the time most of us spend, relating to the funnels that are in front of the null point. This is the part of the chakras of the vital body that allows us to relate to the world. Ok? What you might call the frontal aspect of the vital body chakras.

The trouble is, we spend our time out there, and our chakras of our vital body are not well balanced. So we cannot access the Divine energy that is our birthright.

Now so, during my walk today, I was walking along, and I was noticing how my thoughts were pulling the energy of these chakras out into the front … into the world. And so, my thoughts would not allow me to center my energy in the vital body.

Singing a Sacred Chant While Walking Allowed Awareness to Center on the Null Point of Chakras 2-4

So then I started singing a Sanskrit chant. Probably any holy chant would do, but I tried this chant, and it seemed to work pretty well, in allowing me to access the Divine part of these chakras … not just the social part. You might want to try it sometime too, and see if it works for you! …

Or what really resonates with you; what chant, or what song. If it is something about the Divine, it is probably a good thing. And it will bring in that Divine energy.

[I had to remove the White Tara chant I did here, to avoid copyright infringement, but you can search for a similar chant online, using the search term: Om Tare Tuttare

Well, that’s my blessing for today: A chance to relate to the Divine, as our protector and mother. And we can do that through all our chakras; not just the heart, but through all our chakras. And so.

I will talk to you about the basal chakra in another get-together. Meantime, have a wonderful day. Love you all. Bye bye.

CHANTS TO BALANCE THE VITAL BODY

This chant to White Tara asks her for abundance and happiness, joy and long life …

Video: Khenpo Pema Chopel Rinpoche – The Mantra of White Tara.” by zambala21, 19 November 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFEDRXqWczE ..

I also feel that the above video is about balancing the vital body chakras … heart, navel point, and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra … at the null point to access Infinite energy flow. White Tara’s Chant of Compassion, Om Tare Tutare, is a good tool, but any Divine chant or song that calls to you will no doubt be fine.

It could be something simple, like the thought “I Am I Am” or the phrase “All for One and One for All.” The vital body, I’m finding, loves drama, so a dramatic song or chant would do just fine.

MORE ON THE VITAL BODY

Link: “Four Mental Zones,” by Sri Aurobindo, and “Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

Link: “Vital Body and Limitations of Conventional Morality,” by Sri Aurobindo, published on 12 August 2013; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Cy ..

Link: “On Experiencing the Desire Body of the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 August 2013; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6CF ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower chakras, om tare tutare, om tare tuttare, vital body, White Tara, Buddhism, balancing the chakras, null point, chakras, Sri Aurobindo, Hinduism, thought forms, balance, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism,

“Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing” . by Adam Hadhazy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 August 2013; revised and republished 14 August 2013

Dear Ones,

In 2010, Adam Hadhazy wrote an incredible article on the gut brain. His article leads me to surmise: Could it be that the gut brain is the brain of the ‘vital body’ mentioned by Sri Aurobindo, about which I have recently blogged? I will have more on the gut’s brain in an upcoming post.

Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,”  in “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010, by Adam Hadhazy … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Changing Gut Bacteria through Diet Affects Brain Function,” in “Science News,” 28 May 2013 … http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2013/05/130528180900.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, mastery of mind, Adam Hadhazy, gut brain, Sri Aurobindo, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, emotion, mood,

Instinctual Telepathy . by Alice B. Clagett . with reference to the Teachings of Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey

Published on 14 August 2013

  • Instinctual or ‘Vital Body’ Telepathy
  • Instinctual Telepathy and Casual or Erstwhile Sex
  • Instinctual Telepathy and Infidelity in Couple Relationships
  • Instinctual Telepathy and Unrequited Sexual Desire
  • On the Inclination to Reject These Concepts Outright

Dear Ones,

The very first form of telepathy people encounter has to do with the ‘vital body’ described by Sri Aurobindo … see the blog category: Lower Mental Body – gut brain –  – vital body (see also desire elementals and ‘lower triangle’) … and the ‘gut brain’ described by Adam Hadhazy in a “Scientific American” article (1).

INSTINCTUAL OR ‘VITAL BODY’ TELEPATHY

This form of telepathy communicates the wants and desires of the vital body from person to person. It’s the ‘instinctual telepathy’ we recognize in our pets; it’s also displayed in wild animal family groups in the form of feral instincts and feral drives.

Among humans, instinctual telepathy almost invariably happens between mother and child. This type of bond is arises from the mother’s selfless love and desire to protect her child, and from the child’s need for protection. The mother-child bond lasts a lifetime. This is why the death of a mother is so devastating to a child, and the death of a child is so devastating to a mother.

INSTINCTUAL TELEPATHY AND CASUAL OR ERSTWHILE SEX

Instinctual telepathic bonds … in most case, all unawares … also happen between or among two or more people whose sexual desire is joined through astral bonding. This bonding occurs even in the case of casual and erstwhile sexual acts. For people who engage in casual sex, there may be many such bonds, some still attached to former lovers, and others hanging loosely out of the auric field. When a chaste, committed relationship is formed, auric repair and reintegration of prior bonds begins to take place.

INSTINCTUAL TELEPATHY AND INFIDELITY IN COUPLE RELATIONSHIPS

Among couples, If one partner or both partners are unfaithful, an instinctual telepathic communication network will be formed among the lovers and the couple. Oftentimes, this network will involve jealousy, anger, fear, hatred, and resentment. Consequently, and unbeknownst to almost everyone involved,  ‘free love’ has its price in terms of mental (‘gut mental’) and emotional turmoil. Something of a gut-telepathic free for all, which may last for years, ensues.

INSTINCTUAL TELEPATHY AND UNREQUITED SEXUAL DESIRE

Same can happen with unrequited sexual desire. The force of the desire sets up a gut-telepathic network between the desirer and the desiree that won’t end till the desirer turns their attention elsewhere or the desiree finds some real-life person to desire (thus removing the subconscious urge to find someone to desire), or else the desiree must still their vital body, as described by Sri Aurobindo (2).

ON THE INCLINATION TO REJECT THESE CONCEPTS OUTRIGHT

I expect most folks, on reading this, will reject it outright … gut reaction, right? It’s certainly not welcome news, I expect, as freedom of choice takes high priority in the world today. The idea that subconscious gut-telepathic talk may be running (or ruining?) our emotional lives is a total affront to the concept of free will. And from what Sri Aurobindo describes, the road to true freedom from the dictates of the ‘vital body’ requires resolution, fortitude, and years of patience. Ah, well. At least the path is clear….

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
FOR MORE INFORMATION

The below excerpts do a great job of describing ‘instinctual telepathy’. Also described is another form of telepathy between an instinctual telepath and a person whose throat telepathic center is also open. This is a particularly painful form of telepathy for the latter.

In Link: “Telepathy and the Etheric Vehicle” by Alice Bailey and Djwhal Khul, http://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1074264.Telepathy_and_Etheric_Vehicle , may I suggest the following excerpts:

  • “Teachings on Telepathy: Telepathic Interplay” … The paragraph beginning The undeveloped human  …
  • “III. Three Types of Telepathy: 1. Instinctual Telepathy” … The 2-paragraph section beginning: 1. Instinctual Telepathy  …

……………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Wellbeing,”  in “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010, by Adam Hadhazy … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..

(2) In Link: “Sat Prem, Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness,” Site of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother …  http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm … See: “Chapter 6. Quieting the Vital” … the section: Habit of Response

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

clair senses, Djwhal Khul, gut brain, School of Theosophy, Alice Bailey, Sri Aurobindo, telepathy, vital body, gut brain, desire, sexual desire, astral cords, infidelity, sexuality, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism,

Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 August 2013

  • SRI AUROBINDO: FOUR MENTAL ZONES AND SEVEN CENTERS OF CONSCIOUSNESS
  • ABOUT USING TELEPATHIC MIND CONTROL TO CREATE AN UTOPIA ON EARTH
  • THE ADVANTAGES CONFERRED BY THE PRECEPTS OF THE ALL AND FREE WILL
  • MANY BEINGS EXERCISE MIND CONTROL ON EARTH … HUMANS ARE THE LEAST OF THESE
  • EARTH OFFERS US THE OPPORTUNITY FOR A GREAT SOUL LESSON

Dear Ones,

SRI AUROBINDO: FOUR MENTAL ZONES AND SEVEN CENTERS OF CONSCIOUSNESS

Sri Aurobindo refers to four mental zones comprising seven centers of consciousness:

  • Subconscient  and Physical … comprising a basal chakra that also controls the second (sexual) chakra
  • Vital Body … comprising heart chakra, navel point (third chakra old style), and another center located between the navel point and the sexual (second) chakra
  • Mind … comprising a throat center and the third eye-point (ie, fifth and sixth chakras)
  • Superconscient … comprising crown chakra, and three higher centers

For more on this, go to …

LInk: “SatPrem: Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness,” http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm … and search ther term: The Centers of Consciousness.

In this analysis, Sri Aurobindo implies the telepathic ‘hubs’ associated with the various chakras. My own experience agrees with his, to some extent. I’ve found that there are various levels of telepathic ‘voices’ in people.

For me, I tend to lump what he terms the ‘Subconscient’ and the ‘Vital Body’ together … for these, see my blog categories Lower mental body – gut brain  … and …  02 – Etheric body / vital body / pranic body  (1)

For his category ‘Mind’ I have a blog category termed Higher Mental Body

For his category ‘Superconscient’ see my blog category Transpersonal chakras – 8th to 12th

ABOUT USING TELEPATHIC MIND CONTROL TO CREATE AN UTOPIA ON EARTH

There is a school of thought online to the effect that Sri Aurobindo espoused creation of a human utopia based on telepathy. Further, he refers to three centers above the crown chakra. These are the mind that is illumined, the mind that is intuitive, and the ‘overmind’ (i.e., cosmic consciousness).

Sometimes this word ‘overmind’ can be taken to mean ‘a mind that can take over other people’s minds’ … or ‘a mind that’s over other people’s minds” … and this can be construed in a ‘power over’ context (see my blog category: Power over – powerlessness – service to self – service to others ).

Sometimes this line of thought is taken to the logical conclusions that …

  • the illumined person, or the person with cosmic consciousness, has the right to use telepathic mind control or mental suggestion to influence humankind so as to craft an utopia on Earth
  • and that, due to the superior consciousness of the enlightened person, the ends clearly justify the means.

THE ADVANTAGES CONFERRED BY THE PRECEPTS OF THE ALL AND FREE WILL

I adhere to the notion proposed in “The Law of One,” (2) to the effect that Earth has two fundamental precepts, these being the All and Free Will. I adhere to these because I see greater possibilities for Soul learning through their implementation.

The purpose of life on Earth is to allow all beings here great diversity of opportunity to exercise Free Will. If mind control is implemented by an Enlightened Being, then that being works against God’s plan for life on Earth.

He chooses to limit the Free Will of those he mind controls, and thus they may live very happy lives (as was the case with the Soul experiment on the planet Venus), but as unhappiness often produces greater Soul understanding, their Soul missions will, in many cases, be aborted in the current lifetime.

Further, if that Enlightened Being exercises mind control in favor of his own group, then he breaks the fundamental tenet of the All. He proposes that those who are mind controlled will learn they are not, after all, great and Eternal Souls. That God must not, after all, love all beings. How can such a lesson be beneficial to these Souls?

MANY BEINGS EXERCISE MIND CONTROL ON EARTH … HUMANS ARE THE LEAST OF THESE

We here on Earth are surrounded by beings more powerful than ourselves. There is, of course, the temptation of Enlightened humans to mind control us so as to end our suffering, which they feel, with great compassion, as if it were their own. But in addition, there are far more powerful beings … Even the least of the demon realm are far more clever than us. They can wrap our lower mental bodies round their putative little fingers.

When it gets on to the larger demon entities … such as Satan, Baal, and such like … our human selves would have no hope whatsoever, were we not to align our wills, our hearts, and our minds with the Great Will, the Great Heart, and the Great Mind of God. For of all mind controlling beings, these are the most singularly adept and the most powerfully coercive.

EARTH OFFERS US THE OPPORTUNITY FOR A GREAT SOUL LESSON

As we develop Mastery of Mind, we inevitably develop psychic powers. Let us not be fooled into looking down on our fellow human beings. Instead, let us ever be aware of the mind-control dangers that lurk in the demon realm (though far less so now than prior to the Shift). These are the true enemies of all humankind.

No matter what the intention of those fearsome beings, nevertheless the effect of their exercising their powers can only be to reinforce the Will of God. All things are God, and so all events in all continuums express His Will.

Let us stand firm. Let us stand together with our fellow human beings, in the light of God’s love. Let us have faith that Soul wisdom will come to us, not just despite the hardships of life on Earth, but because these hardships convey to us the Soul lessons for which we all long … lessons of courage, strength of will, and a pure and illumined heart that relates first to the Divine, and through His grace, looks with loving kindness, and with a peaceful mind, on all beings everywhere.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) There are also the Subpersonal chakras … now available to us as a result of the Awakening, but not yet available at the time when he wrote.

(2) See “The Law of One” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, consciousness, mind, Sri Aurobindo, subconscient, superconscient, vital body, telepathy, utopia, mind control, demon realm, end justifies means, subpersonal chakras, lower mental body, higher mental body, transpersonal chakras, mind control, consequentialism, philosophy, gut brain, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, mastery of mind, peaceful feeling, free will, All, astral thuggees, neo-Vedanta, neo-HInduism, Hinduism, my favorites,

Vital Body and Limitations of Conventional Morality . by Sri Aurobindo . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 August 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

I feel that this description by Sri Aurobindo of the importance of approaching clearing of the vital body with a neutral mind, rather than repressing our sensation of it by using a strict moral code as a mental filter, is a classic well worth the read …

Link: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness,”by SatPrem, http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#019 .. 

I note there are points of similarity with this Catholic book …

Link: “In Defence of Purity: An Analysis of the Catholic Ideals of Purity & Virginity,” by Dietrich von Hildebrand … see “Chapter 1: Impurity.” The book may be purchased here: https://www.traditionalcatholicpublishing.com/n-idp.html ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower triangle, vital body, morality, Sri Aurobindo, vital body, sacred sexuality, sexual repression, neutral mind, Catholicism, neo-Vedanta, neo-Hinduism, Hinduism, Christianity,

The Adverse Forces . by Sri Aurobindo . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 12 August 2013 

Dear Ones,

There is an excellent analysis by Sri Aurobindo, of Integral Yoga fame, regarding the Adverse Forces, which, in addition to the hindrance of the urges of the vital body, set forth obstacles to enlightenment. The Adverse Forces are very conscious beings who attempt to divert a person from the spiritual path. At every turn, and with every step, as it would sometimes seem.

When our native sense of joy is clouded, these beings are haunting their way into our consciousness. Their methods are manifold and their determination increases to meet the strength of our own determination. Their purpose is to test our Souls and allow us, through trial and error, to arise to ever higher levels of Soul understanding.

Sri Aurobindo advises neutrally witnessing their endlessly inventive psychic attacks.

Here is the text: SatPrem: “Sri Aurobindo, or the Adventure of Consciousness,” http://www.aurobindo.ru/workings/satprem/adventure_of_consciousness_e.htm#021 .. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demonic realm, adverse forces, Sri Aurobindo, dark network, Integral Yoga, Vedanta, neo-Hindu, Hinduism, negative astral beings, neutral mind, demonic realm, vital body,